Bibliogr.new Pagina 1
1 publications group vernacular ecology region language2 Acanthocephala parasites English
3 Acanthocephala parasites English
4 Acanthocephala parasites English
5 Acanthocephala parasites French
6 Acanthocephala parasites French
7 Acanthocephala parasites French
8 Acanthocephala parasites English
9 Yamaguti, S. 1963. Systema Helminthum V. Acanthocephala. – Interscience Publishers, New York. Acanthocephala parasites English
10 Acanthocephala parasites Southern Ocean English
11 Actinopoda English
12 Annelida E North Atlantic Estonian
13 Herter, K. 1935. Hirudinea. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 6 c2: 45-106. [in German] Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites E North Atlantic German14 Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites English
15 Sawyer, R.T. 1986. Leech Biology and Behaviour. Vols. I-III: 1-1065. Clarendon Press, Oxford Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites English16 Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites English
17 Annelida, Hirudinea leeches parasites English
18 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
19 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms English
20 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
Amin, O. M., 1987 Key to the families and subfamilies of Acanthocephala, with the erection of a new class (Polyacanthocephala) and a new order (Polyacanthorhynchida). Journal of Parasitology 73(6): 1216-1219.
Amin, O.M., 1982. Acanthocephala. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 933-940. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Amin, O.M., 1985. Classification. In: D.W.T. Crompton and B.B. Nickol, Biology of the Acanthocephala: 27-72. Canbridge Univ. Press, Cambridge etc.Golvan, Y.J., 1959. Le Phylum des Acanthocephala. Deuxieme note: La Classe de Eoacanthocephala (Van Cleave, 1936). Annales Par. hum. comp. 34: 5-52. [in French]Golvan, Y.J., 1960-61. Le Phylum des Acanthocephala. Troisieme note: La Classe des Palaeacanthocephala. Annales Par. hum. comp. 35: 138-165, 350-386, 573-593, 713-723, 36: 76-91. [in French]
Golvan, Y.J., 1969. Systematique des Acanthocephales (Acanthocephala Rudolphi, 1801), L’ordre des Palaeacanthocephala Meyer, 1931. La superfamille des Echinorhynchoidea (Cobbold, 1876) Golvan et Houin 1963. - Mem. Mus. nat. hist. nat. 47: 1-373. [in French]
Petrochenko, J.I.,1971. Acanthocephala of Domestic and Wild Animals vol. 1: i-vii, 1-465, vol 2: i-iv, 1-478. Israel Prog. Scient. Transl., Jeruzalem [Published in Russian in 1956, 1958].
Zdzitowiecki, K., 1991. Antarctic Acanthocephala. - Synopses of the Antarctic Benthos vol. 3: 1-116. Koeltz Scient. Books, KoenigsteinCachon, J. and M. Cachon, 1982. Actinopoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 553-568. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Timm, T. 1999 Eesti rongusside (Annelida) määraja. A guide to the Estonian Annelida. Tartu-Tallinn: Teaduste Akadeemia Kirjastus/Estonian Academy Publishers. 208 pp.
Mann, K. H. 1962. Leeches (Hirudinea) their structure, physiology, ecology and embryology: 1-201. Pergammon Press, New York.
Soos, A., 1965-68. Identification key to the leech (Hirudinoidea) genera of the world, with a catalogue of species. I-VI. Acta zool. hung. 11-15.Stuart, J., 1982. Hirudinoidea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 64-50. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Blake, J., C. Erseus and B. Hilbig, 199?. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin ....Vol. 4. Annelida, Part 1, Oligochaeta and Polychaeta: 1-377. Hancock Inst. Mar. Studies, Los Angeles.
Brinkhurst, R.O. and B.G. Jamieson, 1971. Aquatic Oligochaeta of the World: i-xii, 1-860. Oliver and Boyd, EdinburghBrinkhurst, R.O., 1971. A guide for the identification of British aquatic Oligochaeta. Sci. Publ. Freshw. biol. Ass. 22: 1-55.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 2
21 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
22 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms English
23 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms English
24 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic Polish
25 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic German
26 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
27 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms English
28 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms Mediterranean French
29 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic French
30 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
31 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms English
32 Annelida, Oligochaeta bristleworms seashore E North Atlantic English
33 Annelida, Pogonophora English
34 Annelida, Pogonophora French
35 Annelida, Pogonophora Russian
36 Ivanov, A.V., Carlisle, D.B. and Southward, Eve C., 1963. Pogonophora: xvi, 479 p. London Annelida, Pogonophora English37 Annelida, Pogonophora W Central Atlantic English
38 Annelida, Pogonophora Russian
39 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W Indian Ocean French
Brinkhurst, R.O., 1982. British and other marine and estuarine oligochaetes. Synopses Brit. Fauna (n.s.) 21: 1-127Brinkhurst, R.O., 1982. Oligochaeta. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 50-64. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Erséus, C. 1992 A generic revision of the Phallodrilinae (Oligochaeta, Tubificidae). Zoologica Scripta 21: 5 -48.Kasprzak, K. 1986 Skaposzczety wodne i glebowe, II. Rodzina: Wazonkowce (Enchytraeidae) Warsawa: Panstwowe wydawnietwo naukowe. 366 pp. [in Polish].Knöllner, F.H. 1935 Ökologische und systematyische Untersuchungen über litorale und marine Oligochäten der Kieler Bucht. Zoologische Jahrbücher (Abteilung Systematik.) 66: 425-563. [in German].
Kossmagk-Stephan, K.-J. 1983. Marine Oligochaeta of a sandy beach of the island of Sylt (North Sea) with description of four new enchytraeid species. Mikrofauna Meeresboden 89: 1-28.Land, J. van der, 1971. Aeolosomatidae. In: R.O. Brinkhurst and B.G. Jamieson, Aquatic Oligochaeta of the World: 665-706. Oliver and Boyd, EdinburghLasserre, P. 1966 Oligochètes marins des côtes de France. I. Bassin d'Arcachon: sustématique. Cahiers de Biologie marine 7: 295- 317. [in French].Lasserre, P. 1967 Oligochètes marins des côtes de France. II. Roscoff, Penpoull, étangs saumâtres de Concarneau: systematique, écologie. Cahiers de Biologie marine 8: 273- 293. [in French].Nielsen, C.O. and Christensen, B. 1959 The Enchytraeidae. Critical revision and taxonomy of European species. Natura Jutlandica 8-9: 1-160. (and supplements 1961 and 1963)Reynolds, J.W. and D.G. Cook, 1976. Nomenclatura Oligochaetologica. pp. i-xi, 1-217. Univ. of New Brunswick, Canada.Tynen, M.J. and M. Nurminen, 1969. A key to the European littoral Enchytraeidae (Oligochaeta).- Ann. Zool. Fenn. 6: 150-155.Bakke, Torgeir and Nørrevang, Arne (eds), 1975. Symposium on the Phylogeny and Systematic Position of the Pogonophora, University of Copenhagen, 1973: 143 p.Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, mollusques (…) - Traité de zool. anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Ivanov, A.V., 1960. Pogonofory (Hemichordata): 271 p. Zoologicheskii Institut Akademii Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
Land, J. van der and A. Nørrevang, 1977. Structure and relationships of Lamellibrachia (Annelida, Vestimentifera) - Biologiske skrifter Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab 21, 3: 104 p.,26 p. pl., ill. København: Munksgaard
Malakhov; V.V and S.V. Gallon, 1998. Vestimentifery - beskishechnye bespozvonochnye morskikh glubin = Vestimentifera, gutless invertebrates of sea floor: 205 p. Moskva: KMK scientific press. [in Russian]
Amoureux L., Rullier F. and Fishelson L., 1978. Systematique et ecologie d'Annelides Polychetes de la Presqu'il du Sinai. - Isr. J. Zool. 22:57-163. [in French]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 3
40 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Spanish
41 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms French
42 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
43 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Mediterranean French
44 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
45 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
46 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
47 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Mediterranean Italian
48 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
49 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
50 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
51 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
52 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic German
53 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic French
54 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Spanish
55 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
56 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
Ariño, A.H. 1987. Bibliografìa iberica de Poliquetos. Base de datos y Catàlogo de especies.(Iberian bibliography about Polychaeta. Data Base and Catalogue of Species). Publicaciones de Biologia de la Universidad de Navarra Serie Zoologica, 16. [in Spanish].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Banse,K. and Hobson,K.D. 1974. Benthic errantiate polychaetes of British Columbia and Washington. Bull. Fish. Res. Board Can. 185, 111 pages.Bellan G., 1964.Contribution a l'etude systematique, bionomique et ecologique des Annelides Polychetes de la Mediterranée: 317 pp. [Dissertation]. [in French]Berkeley E. and Berkeley C., 1952. Canadian Pacific Fauna. 9. Annelida. 9b (2) Polychaeta Sedentaria.Toronto, 139 pp.Berkeley, E. and Berkeley, C., 1952. Annelida. Polychaeta Sedentaria. Can. Pac. Fauna 9b(2), 139 pages.Berkeley,E. and Berkeley, C,. 1948. Annelida. Polychaeta Errantia. Can. Pac. Fauna 9b(1), 100 pages.Bianchi, C. N., 1981 Polichetti Serpuloidei. Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animale delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane. 5: Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. 187 pp. [in Italian]Blake, J., C. Erseus and B. Hilbig, 1995. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin ....Vol. 4. Annelida, Part 1, Oligochaeta and Polychaeta: 1-377. Hancock Inst. Mar. Studies, Los Angeles.
Blake, J.A., B. Hilbig and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1995. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 5. Annelida, Part 2: Polychaeta (Phyllodocida, Amphinomida and Eunicida): 378 p., 125 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
Blake, J.A., B. Hilbig and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 6. Annelida, Part 3: Polychaeta (Orbiniidae to Cossuridae): 418 p., 130 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
Blake, J.A., B. Hilbig and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 4. Annelida, Part 1: 369 p., 128 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USABöggemann, M., 1997. Polychaeten aus der Deutschen Bucht: Taxonomische Bearbeitung und Dokumentation der vom Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg …. gesamelten Polychaeten. - Cour. Forsch.-inst. Senckenberg 202(Special issue): 1-315. [in German].
Cabioch L., L'Hardy J.P. and Rullier F., 1968. Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Annelides.- Trav. de la St. Biol. de Roscoff, Nov. Ser. 17: 3-95. [in French]Campoy A., 1982. Fauna de annelidos poliquetos de la Peninsula Iberica. - Fauna de Espana, v. 7, part 2: 464-781. [in Spanish].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Chambers, S., 1985. Polychaetes from Scottish Waters. Part II. Families Aphroditidae, Sigalionidae and Polyodontidae. - Royal Scottish Museum Studies. pp. 1-38.Chambers, S. J. and Garwood, P., 1992. Polychaetes from Scottish waters. Part 3 Family Nereidae: 65 pp.. Edinburgh: National Museums of Scotland.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 4
57 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
58 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
59 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms parasites Australia English
60 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Southern Africa English
61 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms deepsea French
62 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms deepsea English
63 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
64 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms deepsea E North Pacific English
65 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms seashore English
66 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
67 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
68 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
69 Fauvel P., 1927. Polychetes Sedentaires. - Faune de France 16: 494 pp. [in French] Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms French
70 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
71 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
72 Hartman O., 1948. The polychaetous annelids from Alaska. - Pac. Sci., Hawaii 2(?): 3-58 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English73 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms seashore W Central Atlantic English
74 Hartman O., 1961. Polychaetous Annelids from California. - Allan Hanc. Pacif. Exped., 25:.... ? Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English75 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms parasites Southern Ocean English
76 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Central North Pacific English
77 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Southern Ocean English
Chambers, S.J. and Muir, A.I., 1997 Polychaetes: British Chrysopetaloidea, Pisionoidea and Aphroditoidea. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 54: 202 pp. Shrewbury: Field Studies Council.
Clark R.B., 1960. Polychaeta with key to British genera (The fauna of Clyde Sea area): 72 pp. Scottish Marine Biological Association Millport:Day J.H. and Hutchings P., 1979. An annotated check-list of Australian and New Zealand Polychaeta, Archiannelida and Myzostomida.- Rec. Austr. Mus. 32(3): 80-161.Day, J.H., 1967. A monograph on the Polychaeta of Southern Africa, 2 vols: I: Errantia. II: Sedentaria: viii, xviii, 878 p. British Museum (Natural HistoryDesbruyeres, D. and Laubier, L. 1986. Les Alvinellidae, une famille nouvelle d'annelides polychetes infeodees aux sources hydrothermales sous-marine : systematique, biologie et ecologie. Can. J. Zool. 64(10): 2227-2245. [in French]
Desbruyeres, D. and Laubier, L. 1991. Systematics, phylogeny, ecology and distribution of the Alvinellidae (Polychaeta) from deep-sea hydrothermal vents. Ophelia Suppl. 5: 31-45Fauchald, K. 1977. The Polychaete Worms: Definitions and Keys to the Orders, Families, and Genera. - Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Science Series (28): 1-190. Fauchald, K. and Hancock, D.R., 1981. Deep-water polychaetes from a transect off central Oregon. - Allan Hancock Foundation Monograph Series 11: 1-73, illustr. Fauchald, K., 1977. Polychaetes from intertidal areas in Panama, with a review of previous shallow-water records. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 221: 1-81, illustr.
W Central Atlantic; E Central Pacific
Fauchald, K., 1982. Revision of Onuphis, Nothria, and Paradiopatra (Polychaeta: Onuphidae) based upon type material. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 356: 1-109, illustr. Fauchald, K., 1992. A review of the genus Eunice (Polychaeta: Eunicidae) based upon type material. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology No. 523: i-x, 1-422, illustr. Fauchald, K.; Rouse, G.W., 1997. Polychaete systematics: past and present. -Zoologica Scripta 26(2): 71-138.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Fitzhugh K., 1989. A systematic revision of the Sabellidae-Caobangiidae-Sabellongidae complex (Annelida: Polychaeta).- Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. 192: 1-104.George, J.D. and G. Hartmann-Schroder, 1985. Polychaetes:British Amphinomida, Spintherida and Eunicidae. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 32: 1-222.
Hartman O., 1951. The littoral marine annelids of the Gulf of Mexico. - Allan Hanc. Found. 2(1): 7-124.
Hartman O., 1966. Polychaeta Myzostomidae and Sedentaria of Antarctica. - Allan Hanc. Found., Ant. Res. Ser. 7: 158 pp.Hartman O., 1966. Polychaetous Annelids of the Hawaiian Islands. - Allan Hanc. Found. 23(11): 163-252Hartman O., 1967. Polychaetous annelids collected by the USNS Eltanin and Staten Island cruises, chiefly from Antarctic seas. - Allan Hanc. Monogr. Mar. Biol. 2: 387 pp.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 5
78 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
79 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Southern Ocean English
80 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W North Atlantic English
81 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
82 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
83 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
84 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
85 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic German
86 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Pacific English
87 Holthe, T., 1986. Polychaeta Terebelllomorpha. Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia 7: 1-194. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English88 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
89 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W North Pacific English
90 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Russia Russian
91 Kirkegaard J.B., 1959. The Polychaeta of West Africa - Atlantide Rep. 5: 117 pp Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E Central Atlantic English92 Kirkegaard, J. B., 1992. Havbørsteorme 1. Danmarks Fauna. 83: 416 pp. [in Danish]. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic Danish93 Kirkegaard, J. B., 1996. Havbørsteorme 2. Danmarks Fauna. 86: 451 pp. [in Danish]. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic Danish94 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
95 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
96 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Southern Ocean English
97 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Arctic Ocean English
98 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Mediterranean French
99 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms German
Hartman O., 1969. Atlas of the sedentariate polychaetous annelids from California. - Allan Hanc. Found. Univ. South Calif., Los Angeles, California: 812 pp.Hartman O., 1978. Polychaeta from the Weddell Sea quadrant, Antarctica. - Biol. Antarct. Seas VI. Ant. Res. Ser., 26: 125-223.Hartman, O. and K. Fauchald, 1971. Deep-water Benthic Polychaetous Annelids off New England to Bermuda and other North Atlantic areas, part II: 327 p.: ill.Hartman, O., 1959. Catalogue of the polychaetous annelids of the world. Part I, II. Allan Hancock Foundation Publications 23: 1-628. Hartman, O., 1968. Atlas of the errantiate polychaetous annelids from California: 828 p.: ill.. Los Angeles: Allan Hancock Foundation, University of Southern California Hartmann, O., 1965. Catalogue of the polychaetous annelids of the world. Supplement and index. Allan Hancock Foundation Publications 23: 1-197.Hartmann-Schröder, G., 1988 Key to the polychaete annelids from the North Sea and Baltic approaches. Edinburgh: Heriot-Watt University, Institute of Offshore EngineeringHartmann-Schroder, G., 1996. Annelida, Borstenwurmer, Polychatea (2nd ed.). Tierw. Deutschl. 58: 5-594. [in German]Hobson,K.D. and Banse,K. 1981. Sedentariate and archiannelid polychaetes of British Columbia and Washington. Can. Bull. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 209, 144 pages.
Holthe, T., 1991. Identification of Annelida Polychaeta from northern European and adjacent Arctic waters. - Gunneria 66: 1-30.
E North Atlantic; Arctic Ocean
Imajima, Minoru, 1997. Polychaetous annelids of Suruga Bay, Central Japan. - National Science Museum Monographs 12: 149-228.Khlebovich, V.V., 1996. Polychaetous annelids, volume III: Polychaetes of the family Nereididae of the Russian seas and the adjacent waters. - Fauna Rossi i Sopredelnykh Stran 140: 221 p.: ill.. St. Petersburg: Nauka [in Russian].
Kirtley, D.W., 1994. A review and taxonomic revision of the family Sabellariidae Johnston, 1865 (Annelida: Polychaeta): vi, 223 p. ill. [Vero Beach, FL]: Sabecon Press (Science series; no. 1).Knight-Jones, P and E.W. Knight-Jones, 1977. Taxonomy and ecology of British Spirorbidae (Polychaeta). J. mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 57: 453-499.Knox, G.A. and Cameron, D.B. (1998): The marine fauna of the Ross Sea: Polychaeta. - NIWA Biodiversity Memoir 108: 1-125.Kupriyanova, Elena K.and Jirkov, Igor A., 1997. Serpulidae (Annelida, Polychaeta) of the Arctic Ocean. - Sarsia 82: 203-236.Laubier L. and Paris J., 1962. Annelides Polychetes. - Fauna marine des Pyrenees-Orientalis., Fas. 4: 80 pp. [in French]Licher, Frank , 1999. [Revision of the genus Typosyllis Langerhans, 1879 (Polychaeta: Syllidae). Morphology, taxonomy and phylogeny.] - Abhandlungen Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft 551: 1-336, illustr. [in German]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 6
100 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Black Sea Bulgarian
101 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms associates English
102 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Southern Ocean English
103 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
104 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
105 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
106 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W North Atlantic English
107 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
108 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
109 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms plankton E North Atlantic English
110 Pleijel, F. 1993. Polychaeta Phyllodocidae. – Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia, 8: 1-159. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English111 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
112 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
113 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English
114 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic German
115 Rouse, G. and F. Pleijel, 2001. Polychaetes: 354 p., 96 plates, 48 line drawings, 69 phot. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms English116 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Russian
117 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms E North Atlantic English
118 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms W Central Atlantic English
Marinov, T., 1977 Mnogochetinesti cherven (Polychaeta). - Fauna na Bulgariia. 6: 258 pp. Sofia: Bulgarskata akademia na naukite. [in Bulgarian]Martin, D. and Britayev,T.A., 1998. Symbiotic polychaetes: review of known species. - Oceanography and Marine Biology Annual Review 36: 217-340.Orensanz, J.M., 1990. The eunicemorph polychaete annelids from Antarctic and subantarctic seas, with addenda to the Eunicemorpha of Argentina, Chile, New Zealand, Australia, and the southern Indian Ocean. - Antarctic Research Series 52: 1-183, illustr.
Paxton, H., 1986. Generic revision and relationships of the family Onuphidae (Annelida: Polychaeta). - Records Australian Museum 38(1): 1-74, illustr. Petersen, M.E. and J. B. Kirkegaard (eds.), 1991. Systematics, Biology and Morphology of World Polychaeta; Proceedings 2nd International Polychaete Conference, Copenhagen, 1986. - Ophelia, Supplement 5: 1-723.
Pettibone, M. H. 1989. Revision of the Aphroditoid Polychaetes of the Family Acoetidae Kinberg (= Polyodontidae Augener) and Reestablishment of Acoetes Audouin and Milne-Edwards, 1832, and Euarche Ehlers, 1887. - Smiths. Contr. Zoology 464: 1-138.
Pettibone, M. H., 1963. Marine Polychaete worms of the New England Region. 1) Aphroditidae through Trochochaetidae, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus. 227: 1-356.Pettibone, M.H. 1986. Review of the Iphioninae (Polychaeta: Polynoidae) and revision of Iphione cimex Quatrefages, Gattyana deludens Fauvel, and Harmothoe iphionelloides Johnson (Harmothoinae). Smithson. Contrib. Zool. 428, 43 p.
Pettibone, M.H., 1982. Annelida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 1-43. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Plate, S. and Husemann, E., 1994. Identification guide to the planktonic polychaete larvae around the island of Helgoland (German Bight). - Helgolander Meeresuntersuchungen 48(1): 1-58.
Pleijel, F. and R.P. Dales, 1991. Polychaetes: British Phyllodocoideans, Typhloscolecoideans and Tomopteroideans. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 45: 1-102.Pleijel, F., 1991. Phylogeny and classification of the Phyllodocidae (Polychaeta). - Zoologica Scripta 20(3): 225-261, illustr. Pleijel, F., 1998. Phylogeny and Classification of Hesionidae (Polychaeta). - Zoologica Scripta 27(2): 89-163.Remane, A., 1932. Archiannelida. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee VI.a: 1-36. [in German]
Strel'tsov, V.E., 1973. Mnogoshetinkovye cervi semeïstva Paraonidae Cerruti, 1909 (Polychaeta, Sedentaria): 170 p. Leningrad: Nauka. [in Russian]Tebble, N. and S. Chambers, 1982. Polychaetes from Scottish Waters. Part I. Family Polynoidae. Roal Scottish Museum Studies. pp. 1-73.Uebelacker, J.M. & Johnson, P.G. [Eds], 1984. Taxonomic guide to the polychaetes of the northern Gulf of Mexico. Volumes 1: 104 p., 2: 245 p., 3: 192 p., 4: 231 p. 5: 149 p., 6: 234 p., 7: 223 p. Barry A. Vittor & Associates, Inc., Mobile, Alabama.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 7
119 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Russia Russian
120 Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms Russia Russian
121 Westheide, W., 1990. Polychaetes: interstitial Families. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 44: i-vii, 1-152. Annelida, Polychaeta bristleworms seashore E North Atlantic English122 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites French
123 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German
124 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites W North Atlantic German
125 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites Black Sea English
126 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites Southern Ocean English
127 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic English
128 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites English
129 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites English
130 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites seashore English
131 Viets, K. 1927. Die Halacaridae der Nordsee. - Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., 130: 83-173. [in German]. Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German132 Viets, K. 1927. Halacaridae. Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee XIc: 1-72. [in German]. Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German133 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German
134 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites E North Atlantic German
135 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites German
136 Arthropoda, Arachnida mites W North Atlantic English
137 Sokolov, I.I. 1952. Vodjanye klešci. II. Halacarae. Fauna SSSR, 5: 201 pp. [in Russian] Arthropoda, Arachnida mites Russia Russian138 Arthropoda, Chilopoda seashore English
139 Arthropoda, Chilopoda seashore English
140 Barnard, J, R.J. Menzies and M.C. Bacescu, 1962. Abyssal Crustacea. pp. 1-222. Arthropoda, Crustacea deepsea English
Uschakov, P.V., 1972. Polychaetes: vol. 1. Polychaetes of the suborder Phyllodociformia of the polar basin and the north-western part of the Pacific. - Fauna U.S.S.R., N.S., 102: 272 p., b/w plates 22, tables 34. Nauka Publ., Leningrad:. [in Russian]
Uschakov, P.V., 1982. Polychaetes: vol. II, pt. 1: Polychaetes of the suborder Aphroditiformia of the Arctic Ocean and the northwestern part of the Pacific: families Aphroditidae and Polynoidae. - Fauna USSR 126: 272 p.: ill. Leningrad: Nauka. [in Russian]
André, M., 1946. Halacariens marins. - Faune de France. 46: 152 p. Paris: P. Lechevalier. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Bartsch, I. 1972. Ein Beitrag zur Systematik, Biologie und Ökologie der Halacaridae (Acari) aus dem Litoral der Nord-und Ostsee. I. Systematik und Biologie. Abh. Verh. naturw. Ver. Hamburg, (NF) 16: 155-230. [in German].
Bartsch, I. 1979. Halacaridae (Acari) von der Atlantikküste Nordamerikas. Beschreibung der Arten. Mikrofauna Meeresboden, 79: 1-62. [in German].Bartsch, I. 1998. Halacarinae (Acari, Halacaroidea) from the northwestern Black Sea: A review. Mitt. hamb. zool. Mus. Inst., 95: 143-178.Bartsch, I., 1993. Synopsis of the Antarctic Halacaroidea (Acari). Synopses of the Antarctic Benthos vol. 4: 1-176. Koeltz Scient. Books, KoenigsteinGreen, J. and M. Macquitty, 1987. Halacarid mites (Arachnida:Acari). Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s) 36:1-178.Johnston, D.E., 1982. Acari. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 111-169. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.McDaniel, B. D. Morihara and J.K. Lewis. The family Teneriffiidae Thor, with a new species from Mexico. Ann. Entom. Soc. Amer. 69: 527-537.Roth, V.D. and W.L. Brown, 1976. Other intertidal air-breathing arthropods. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 119-150. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
Viets, K. 1936. Spinnentiere oder Arachnoidea. VII. Wassermilben oder Hydracarina (Hydrachnellae und Halacaridae). Tierwelt Dtl,. 31, 32: 1-574. [in German].Viets, K. 1940. Meeresmilben aus der Adria (Halacaridae und Hydrachnellae, Acari). - Arch. Naturgesch., (N.F.) 9: 1-135. [in German].Viets, K., 1956. Katalog der Halacaridae, Meeresmilben. In: K. Viets (ed.), Die Milben der Susswassers und des Meeres. II: 641-870. Fischer, Jena. [in German]Newell, I. M. 1947. A systematic and ecological study of the Halacaridae of eastern North America. - Bull. Bingham oceanogr. Coll., 10: 1-232.
Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L., 1948. Hydroschendyla submarina (Grube) in Yorkshire: with an historical review of the marine Myriapoda. Naturalist, London, 827: 149-152.Roth, V.D. and W.L. Brown, 1976. Other intertidal air-breathing arthropods. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 119-150. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 8
141 Arthropoda, Crustacea English
142 Arthropoda, Crustacea Mediterranean English
143 Arthropoda, Crustacea French
144 Arthropoda, Crustacea French
145 Arthropoda, Crustacea E South Pacific English
146 Arthropoda, Crustacea Australia English
147 Kabata, Z., 1970. Crustacea as enemies of fishes: 171 p. Arthropoda, Crustacea parasites English148 Arthropoda, Crustacea E North Pacific English
149 Arthropoda, Crustacea Central Indo-Pacific English
150 Poupin, Joseph, 1996. Atlas des Crustacés Marins de Polynésie française: 59 p. [in French] Arthropoda, Crustacea W South Pacific French151 Arthropoda, Crustacea W South Atlantic English
152 plankton Southern Ocean English
153 W North Pacific English
154 Central North Pacific English
155 Barnard, J.L. and Drummond, Margaret M., 1982. Gammaridean amphipoda of Australia: iv, 148 p. Australia English
156 English
157 E North Pacific English
158 English
159 Barnard, J.L., 1971. Keys to the Hawaiian marine Gammaridea, 0-30 meters: iii, 135 p. Central North Pacific English
160 Barnard, J.L., 1972. Gammaridean Amphipoda of Australia: vi, 333 p. Australia English
161 Barnard, J.L., 1978. Gammaridean Amphipoda of Australia: viii, 551 p. Australia English
Debelius, Helmut, 1999. Crustacea guide of the world: Atlantic Ocean, Indian Ocean, Pacific Ocean: 322 p., 1000 col. phot. Frankfurt: IKAN-Unterwasserarchiv.Geiss, G., 1990. Weichtiere, Krebse, Stachelhauter des Mittelmeeres: 1-227.- Natur Verlag, Augsburg. [in German]Grassé, Pierre-Paul and Forest, Jacques, 1994. Crustacea 1. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie: 917 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Grassé, Pierre-Paul and Forest, Jacques, 1996. Crustacés 2: Généralités (suite) et systématique. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie: X, 1002 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Hickman, C.P., 2000. A field guide to Crustaceans of Galápagos: an illustrated guidebook to the common barnacles, shrimps, lobsters, and crabs of the Galápagos islands: x, 156 p. Sugar Spring Press.
Jones, D.S. and G.J. Morgan, 1994. A field guide to crustaceans of Australia Waters: 1-216. Reed, Chatswood, Australia.
McLaughlin, P.A.. 1980. Comparative Morphology of Recent Crustacea. San Francisco, California: W. H. Freeman and Company.Motoh, H. and K. Kuronuma, 1980. Field guide for the edible Crustacea of the Philippines: i, ii,1-96, figs 1-37
Young, Paulo S. (ed.) , 1998. Catalogue of Crustacea of Brazil. Museu Nacional, Rio de Janeiro. Serie Livros 6: i-xvii, 1-717.Antezana, T., et al., 1997. Amphipods, Euphausiids, Mysids, Ostracods, and Chaetognaths. Atlas of marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 275 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Arimoto, I., 1976. Taxonomic studies of caprellids (Crustacea, Amphipoda, Caprellidea) found in Japanes and adjacent waters. Spec. Publ. Seto Mar. Biol. Lab., serie 3: 1-229.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Barnard, J.L. 1970. Sublittoral Gammaridea (Amphipoda) of the Hawaiian Islands. Smithson. Contrib. Zool. 3, 286 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Barnard, J.L. and O.K. Karaman, 1991. The Families and Genera of Marine Gammaridean Amphipoda (except Marine Gammaroids). - Rec. Austr. Mus. Suppl. 13 (parts 1-2): 1-866.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Barnard, J.L., 1969. Gammaridean Amphipoda of the rocky intertidal of California: Monterey Bay to La Jolla: x, 230 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Barnard, J.L., 1969. The Families and Genera of Marine Gammaridean Amphipoda. Bull. Smith. Inst. U.S. National Mus. 271: 1-535.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 9
162 Mediterranean English
163 Mediterranean English
164 English
165 Russia Russian
166 Chevreux, E and L. Fage, 1925. Amphipoda. - Faune de France 9: 1-488. [in French] French
167 E North Atlantic English
168 Griffiths, Charles L, 1976. Guide to the benthic marine amphipods of southern Africa106 p. Southern Africa English
169 Gruner, H.E., 1975. Caprellidae II, fam. Cyamidae. Crustaceorum Catalogus 5: 79-93. English
170 plankton Southern Ocean English
171 Russia Russian
172 Russian
173 E North Atlantic English
174 English
175 English
176 E North Atlantic English
177 E North Atlantic English
178 E North Atlantic English
179 Southern Ocean English
180 W North Atlantic English
Bellan-Santini, D, Karaman G.S., Ledoyer, M., Myers, A.A., Ruffo, S. and Vader,W. 1998. The Amphipoda of the Mediterranean, Part 4. - Memoires de l’Institut Oceanographique, Monaco 13: xxvii-xliv, 815-959.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Bellan-Santini, D., Karaman, G., Krapp-Schickel, G., Ledoyer, M., Ruffo, S., 1993. The Amphipoda of the Mediterranean Part 3. Gammaridae (Melphidippidae to Talitridae), Ingolfiellidae, Caprellidea. Memoires de l’Institut Oceanographique, Monaco no. 13:577
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Bousfield, E.L., 1982. Amphipoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 254-285. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Bulycheva, A.I., 1957. [Amphipoda -Talitroida of the seas of the USSR and bordering waters]: 185 p. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Costello, M.J., Holmes, J.M.C., McGrath, D. and Myers, A.A. 1989. A review and catalogue of the Amphipoda (Crustacea) in Ireland. Irish Fisheries Investigations, Series B (Marine).33: 1-70.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Guglielmo, L. and A. Ianora, 1996. Atlas of Marine Zooplankton (Straits of Magellan). Amphipods, Mysids, Euphausids, Chaetognatrhs, Ostracods. Springer Verlag: ca. 1-300.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Gur'yanova, E.F., 1951. Bokoplavy morei SSSR i sopredel'nykh vod (Amphipoda -Gammaridae): 1029 p. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Gur'yanova, E.F., 1962. Bokoplavy severnoi chasti Tikhogo Okeana (Amphipoda - Gammaridae): Chast 1. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
North Pacific; South Pacific
Harrison, R. J., 1944. Caprellidea (Amphipoda, Crustacea). - Synopses of the British Fauna. 2. London: Linnean Society of London
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Just, Jean, 1978. Taxonomy, biology, and evolution of the circumarctic genus Acanthonotozoma (Amphipoda): 140 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Laubitz, D.R., 1982. Caprellidea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 292-293. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Lincoln, R.J., 1979. British marine Amphipoda: Gammaridea: vi, 658 p. London: British Museum (Natural History)
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Lincoln, R.J., 1979. British marine Amphipoda: Gammaridea:1-657. British Mus. (Nat.Hist.), London
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Lopes, M.F.R., Marques, J.C. and Bellan-Santini, D. 1993. The benthic amphipod fauna of the Azores (Portugal): an up-to-date annotated list of species, and some biogeographic considerations. Crustaceana 65: 204-217.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Lowry, James K, 1976. Catalogue of the Marine Gammaridean Amphipoda of the Southern Ocean: 187 p. Royal Society of New Zealand
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
McCain, J.C. , 1968. The Caprellidae (Crustacea: Amphipoda) of the Western North Atlantic. US Nat. Mus. 278: 1-147.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 10
181 English
182 W North Atlantic English
183 English
184 Mediterranean English
185 Mediterranean English
186 Mediterranean English
187 E North Atlantic German
188 English
189 English
190 Stephensen, K., 1940. Marine Amphipoda: p. 1-111. English
191 Arctic Ocean English
192 Arctic Ocean English
193 Russia Russian
194 plankton English
195 E North Pacific English
196 Spanish
197 E North Atlantic German
198 Fryer, G. 1987. A new classification of the branchiopod Crustcea. Zool. J.Linn. Soc. 91: 357-383. English
McCain, J.C. and J.E. Steinberg, 1970. Crustaceorum Catalogus 2: Amphipoda I, Caprellidea I, Caprellidae: 1-178.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
McCain, John C, 1968. The Caprellidae (Crustacea: Amphipoda) of the western North Atlantic: vi, 147 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Palerud, R. V.a nd Vader W., 1991. Marine Amphipoda Gammaridea in North-East Atlantic and Norwegian arctic. Tromura, Naturvitenskap 68: 1-97.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
E North Atlantic; Arctic Ocean
Ruffo, S. (ed.) 1993. The Amphipoda of the Mediterranean: Part 3. Gammaridea (Melphidippidae to Talitridae) Ingolfiellidae, Caprellidae. - Mémoires de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco 13(3): xix-xxv, 577-813, illustr.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Ruffo, S. (ed.), 1989. The Amphipoda of the Mediterranean. Part 2. Gammaridea (Haustoriidae to Lysianassidae) – Mém. Inst. Océanogr. Monaco:13: xix, 576 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Ruffo, S. et al., 1982. The Amphipoda of the Mediterranean. Part 1. Gammaridea (Acanthonotozomatidae to Gammaridae). ). - Mémoires de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco 13: i-xii, 1-364, illustr.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Schellenberg, A., 1942. Krebstiere, oder Crustacea. IV. Flohkrebse oder Amphipoda. - Die Tierwelt Deutschlands. 40: 252 pp. Jena, G. Fischer. [in German]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Smith, C.T., 1982. Hyperiidea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 285-292. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Stephensen, K., 1923/25. Crustacea Malacostraca V (Amphipoda. I-II). The Danish Ingolf Expedition 3(8): 1-100, 3(9): 101-178.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, AmphipodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Stephensen, K., 1942. The Amphipoda of N. Norway and Spitsbergen with adjacent waters. - Tromsø Museums Skrifter 3: 1-524 pp.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Stephensen, K., 1944. The Zoology of East Greenland: Amphipoda. - Meddelelser om Grønland = Greenland bioscience 121: 165 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Vasilenko, S.V., 1974. Caprellidae of the seas of the USSR and adjacant waters: Order Amphipoda (fam.: Paraceropodae, Phtisicidae, Caprellidae: Kaprellidy Moskie Kozochki morei SSSR i sopredelnykh vod: 288 p. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Vinogradov, M.E., A. F. Volkov and T. N. Semenova, 1996. Hyperiid Amphipods (Amphipoda, Hyperiidia) of the World Ocean: 650 p., figs, tabs. Science Publishers/Enfield
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Watling, Les, James A, Blake and Paul Valentich Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 12. Crustacea, Part 3: Amphipoda: 251 p., 3 b/w plates, 185 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Amphipoda
Alonso, M., 1996 Crustacea, Branchiopoda. Fauna Iberica. 7. Madrid: Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientificas. 486 pp., 191 figs. [in Spanish].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Branchiopoda
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Flössner, D., 1972. Krebstiere, Crustacea, Kiemen- und Blattfusser, Branchiopoda, Fischlause, Branchiura. - Die Tierwelt Deutschlands. 60. 501 pp. [in German]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, BranchiopodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Branchiopoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 11
199 parasites E North Atlantic German
200 barnacles English
201 barnacles E North Atlantic English
202 Boschma, H., 1955. The described species of the family Sacculinidae. Zool. Verh. (Leiden) 27: 1-76. parasites English
203 barnacles W South Pacific English
204 parasites English
205 barnacles English
206 parasites E North Atlantic English
207 parasites English
208 Southern Ocean English
209 barnacles English
210 French
211 barnacles E North Atlantic English
212 barnacles Mediterranean Italian
213 Schram, Frederick R. and Hoeg, J., 1995. New frontiers in barnacle evolution: ix, 318, [40] p. foto's. barnacles English
214 Southward, A.J. (ed.), 1987. Barnacle Biology. Balkema, Rotterdam. barnacles English
215 barnacles English
216 parasites English
217 barnacles Russia Russian
218 barnacles English
Flössner, D., 1972. Krebstiere, Crustacea, Kiemen- und Blattfusser, Branchiopoda, Fischlause, Branchiura. - Die Tierwelt Deutschlands. 60. 501 pp. [in German]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Branchiura
Anderson, D., 1993. Barnacles, Structure, Function, Development and Evolution: i-xii, 1-357, 110 fig.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Bassindale, R., 1964 British barnacles with keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna. London. 49 pp.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, CirripediaArthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Foster, B.A., 1978. The marine fauna of New Zeland: barnacles (Cirripedia Thoracica). Memoirs New Zeal. Ocean. Inst. 69: 1-160.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Grygier, M.J. 1985. Lauridae: taxonomy and morphology of ascothoracid crustacean parasites of zoanthids. Bull. Mar. Sci. 36: 278-303.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Henry, Dora Priaulx and MacLaughlin, P.A., 1975. The barnacles of the Balanus amphitrite complex (Cirripedia, Thoracica). – Zool. Verhand., Leiden: 141: 254 p., 12 pl..
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Høeg, J. and J. Lùtzen, 1985. Crustacea Rhizocephala. - Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia 6: 1-92. Scandinavian Univ. Press, Norway
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Hoeg, J.T. and A.V. Rybakov, 1992. Revision of the Rhizocephala Akentrogonida (Cirripedia), with a list of all the species and a key to the identification of families. - J. Crustacean Biol. 12: 600-609.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Newman, W.A. and A. Ross, 1971. Antarctic Cirripedia. Amer. Geophys. Union Ant. Res. Series 14: 1-257.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Newman, W.A. and A. Ross, 1976. Revision of the Balanomorpha: including a catalog of the species. Memoirs San Diego Soc. nat. Hist. 9: 1-108.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Newman, W.A., 1997. Sous-Classe des Cirripèdes. Super-Ordres des Thoraciques et des Acrothoraciques. In Traitè de Zoologie, Tome 7 (J. Forest, ed.), fasc. 2, pp. 453-450. Masson et cie, Paris. [in French].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Nilsson-Cantell, Carl-August, 1978. Cirripedia Thoracica and Acrothoracica. Marine invertebrates of Scandinavia: 5: [7],137p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Relini, G., 1980. Cirripedi toracici. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animale delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane. 2: 119 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, CirripediaArthropoda, Crustacea, CirripediaArthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Southward, A.J. and Crisp, D.J., 1963. Barnacles. Catalogue of main marine fouling organisms , 1, 46pp. Paris: O.E.C.D. Publications.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Spivey, H.R., 1982. Rhizocephala. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 229-232. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Tarasov, N.I. and Zevina, G.B., 1957. Usonogie raki (Cirripedia thoracica) morei SS, [Crustacea: Cirripedia thoracica of the seas of the USSR]. - Rakoobraznye 6: p. 1-267. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Tomlinson, J.T., 1969. The burrowing barnacles (Cirripedia, order Acrothoracica). Bull. US nat. Mus. 296: 1-162.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Bibliogr.new Pagina 12
219 barnacles E North Atlantic English
220 barnacles Russian
221 barnacles Russian
222 barnacles deepsea Russian
223 barnacles deepsea Russian
224 barnacles deepsea Russian
225 English
226 English
227 Black Sea Bulgarian
228 Mediterranean French
229 French
230 Russia Russian
231 plankton Russia Russian
232 Black Sea Bulgarian
233 plankton E North Pacific English
234 plankton W South Pacific English
235 associates E North Atlantic English
236 plankton W North Pacific Russian
Young, P. S., 1998. Cirripedia (Crustacea) from the "Campagne Biaçores" in the Azores region including a generic revision of Verrucidae. - Zoosystema 20(1): 31-92.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Zevina, G.B., 1981. [Barnacles of the suborder Lepadomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the World Ocean. Part. 1. Family Scalpellidae. Guides Fauna USSR] 127: 1-406. Zool. Inst. Acad. Sci., Leningrad. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Zevina, G.B., 1982. [Barnacles of the suborder Lepadomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the World Ocean. Part. 2. Other families. Guides Fauna USSR] 133: 1-221. Zool. Inst. Acad. Sci., Leningrad. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Zevina, G.B., 1987. Abyssal Verrucomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the Atlantic and Indian Ocean. - Zool. Zhurnal 66: 1304-1313. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Zevina, G.B., 1987. Abyssal Verrucomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the Pacific. 1. The North Pacific. - Zool. Zhurnal 66: 1812-1821. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Zevina, G.B., 1988. Abyssal Verrucomorpha (Cirripedia, Thoracica) of the Pacific. 2. The South Pacific. Zool. Zhurnal 67: 31-40. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Zullo, V.A., 1982. Cirrpedia. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 220-228. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cirripedia
Alekseev, Victor, Wyngaard, Grace A. and Ferrari, Frank D., 2000. Advances in copepod taxonomy: a tribute to Ulrich Einsle. – Hydrobiologia, Special Issue vol. 417 (1-3): x, 124 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Apostolov, A. and T.M. Marinov, 1988. Copepoda Harpacticoida (morski kharpaktikoidi). [Copepoda, Harpacticoida (marine harpacticoids)]. - Fauna Bolgarii [Fauna Bulgarica], 18: 1-384. Sofia, Izd. B'lg. Akad. Nauk. [in Bulgarian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Bodin, P., 1964. Recherches sur la systématique et la distribution des Copépodes Harpacticoïdes des substrats meubles des environs de Marseille. - Recl Trav. Stn mar. Endoume, 51: 107-183. [in French].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Bodin, Ph., 1967. Catalogue des nouveaux Copepodes Harpactoides marins. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist (n.s.) A Zoologie L 1, 1-76. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Boruckij, E.V., 1952. Harpacticoida presnych vod. Fauna SSSR i sopredel'nych stran = Faune de l'USSR et des pays limitrophes: 50. Akademija nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Boruckij, E.V., Stepanova, L.A. and Kos, Marina Sergeevna, 1991. Opredelitel' Calanoida presnykh vod SSSR: 502 p. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Botev, B., Apostolov, Apostol Metodiev and Marinov, Tenju Minkov, 1988. Copepoda, Harpacticoida (morski charpaktikoidi). Fauna na Balgarija: 18: 384 p. [in Bulgarian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Bowman, T.E. and Johnson, M.W., 1973. Distributional Atlas of Calanoid Copepods in the California Current Region: 1949 and 1950: vii, 239 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Bradford-Grieve, J.M., 1994. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Pelagic Calanoid Copepoda. N.Z. Ocean. Inst. Memoir 102: 1-160.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Brady, G. Stewardson, 1978-1980. A monograph of the free and semi-parasitic Copepoda of the British Islands, 3 vols. Ray Society
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Brodskii, K.A., 1957. Fauna Veslonogikh Rashkov: (Calanoida) i Zoögeograficheskoje Rajonirovanij, Severmoi chasti Tikhogo Okeana i Sopredelnykh Vod = Fauna of Calanoida Northern Pacific and neighbouring seas: 222 p. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 13
237 Mediterranean Italian
238 plankton Southern Africa English
239 English
240 parasites English
241 parasites English
242 E North Atlantic Polish
243 Gee, M. (ed.), et al., 1996. Harpacticoid Copepods, Part 1. Synopses Brit. Fauna 51: . FSC. E North Atlantic English
244 associates; E North Atlantic English
245 English
246 plankton Southern Ocean English
247 plankton W South Pacific English
248 associates English
249 associates English
250 associates English
251 English
252 E North Atlantic English
253 E North Atlantic English
254 associates Mediterranean English
255 associates Mediterranean English
Carli, A. and Crisafi, P., 1983. Copepodi lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animale delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane. 11: 125 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Carola M., 1994. Checklist of the marine planktonic Copepoda of Southern Africa and their worldwide geographic distribution: pp. 30.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Coull, B.C., 1982. Harpacticoida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 212-217. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Cressey, Roger and Cressey, Hillary Boyle, 1980. Parasitic copepods of mackerel- and tuna-like fishes (Scombridae) of the world: iv, 186 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Dojiri, M., 1987. Revision of the genera of the Caligidae (Siphonostomatoida) copepods predominantly parasitic of marine fishes: xviii, 721 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Drzycimski, I., 1985. Widlonogi denne = Copepoda Harpacticoida. - Katalogu fauny Polski: 41: 45 p. [in Polish]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, CopepodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Gotto, V., 1993. Commensal and Parasitic Copepods associated with Marine Invertebrates (and whales). Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 46: 1-265.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Grygier, M.J. 1995. Annotated chronological bibliography of Monstrilloida (Crustacea: Copepoda). - Galaxea 12: 1-82.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Guglielmo, L. and A. Ianora, 1995. Atlas of Marine Zooplankton (Straits of Magellan). Copepods. Springer Verlag: i-xiv, 1-279.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Heron, G.A. and J.M. Bradford-Grieve, 1995. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Pelagic Copepoda : Poecilostomatoida : Oncaeidae. N.Z. Ocean. Inst. Memoir 104: 1-57.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Humes, A. and J.H. Stock, 1973. A revision of the family Lichomolgidae Kossmann, 1877, Cyclopoid copepods mainly associated with marine invertebrates. Smithsonian cont. Zool. 127: 1-368.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Humes, A.G. and Boxshall, G.A. 1996. A revision of the lichomolgoid complex (Copepoda: Poecilostomatoida), with the recognition of six new families. - J. nat. Hist. 30: 175-227.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Humes, A.G., 1982. A review of Copepoda associated with sea anemones and anemone-like forms (Cnidaria, Anthozoa).— Trans Am. phil. Soc. 72 (2): 1-120, figs. 1-46.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Huys, R. and G.A. Boxhall, 1991. Copepod Evolution: i-viii, 1-468, 279 figs, 43 pl.. Ray Society 159.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Huys, R., 1996. Superornatiremidae fam. nov. (Copepoda: Harpacticoida): An enigmatic family from North Atlantic anchihaline caves. - Sci. Mar., 60(4): 497-542.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Huys, R., Gee, J. M., More, C. G. and Hamond, R., 1996. Marine and brackish water harpacticoid copepods Part 1. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 51: 352 pp. E.J. Brill. Leiden.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Illg, P.L. and Dudley, P.L. 1961. Notodelphyid copepods from Banyuls-sur-Mer. Vie Milieu (Supplement 12): 1-126.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Illg, P.L. and Dudley, P.L. 1965. Notodelphyid copepods from the vicinity of Naples. Pubbl. Staz. zool. Napoli 34: 373-451.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 14
256 associates English
257 Kabata, Z., 1979. Parasitic Copepoda of British Fishes. Ray Society Publ.152: i-xii, 1-468. parasites E North Atlantic English
258 parasites
259 Kabata, Z., 1992. Copepods Parasitic on Fishes. - Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 47: 1-264 parasites E North Atlantic English
260 plankton N Indian Ocean English
261 Lang, K., 1948. Monographie der Harpacticiden I,II: 5-1683. Hakan Ohlsson, Lund. [in German] German
262 German
263 parasites Central North Pacific English
264 parasites Central North Pacific English
265 plankton English
266 Markhasewa, E.L., 2000. Copepods: Aetideidae of the World. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam. plankton English
267 plankton Southern Ocean English
268 plankton W North Pacific English
269 W South Atlantic Spanish
270 parasites N Indian Ocean English
271 Mediterranean; Black Sea English
272 plankton French
273 plankton French
274 plankton French
275 Rose, M., 1970. Copépodes pélagiques (reprint). - Faune de France: 26: 374 p. [in French] plankton French
Illg, P.L. and Dudley, P.L. 1980. The family Ascidicolidae and its subfamilies (Copepoda, Cyclopoida), with descriptions of new species. Mém. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris (N.S.) (A) (Zoologie) 117: 1-192.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Kabata, Z., 1988. Copepoda and Branchiura.- Canadian special publication of fisheries and aquatic sciences 101: 4-127.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, CopepodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Kasturirangan, L.R., 1963. A key for the identification of the more common planktonic Copepoda of Indian coastal waters: iv, 87 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, CopepodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Lang, K., 1975. Monographie der Harpacticiden: 1682 p., maps, tables, line drawings, figs. (reprint of 1948 edition). [in German]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Lewis, A.G., 1966. Copepod crustaceans parasitic on elasmobranch fishes of the Hawaiian Islands. Proc. U.S. Natl. Mus. 118(3524): 57-154.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Lewis, A.G., 1967. Copepod crustaceans parasitic on teleost fishes of the Hawaiian Islands. Proc. U.S. Natl. Mus. 121(3574): 1-204.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Markhaseva, E.L. 1996. Calanoid copepods of the family Aetideidae of the World Ocean. - Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta: 1-331. St Petersburg.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, CopepodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Mazzocchi, M.G. et al., 1995. Copepods. Atlas of marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 279 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Mori, Takamochi, 1964. The pelagic Copepoda from the neighbouring waters of Japan: iv, 230 p., 80 p.pl.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Pallares, R.E., 1968. Copepodos Marinos de la Ria Deseado: Contribución sistemática – ecológica: 125 p. Buenos Aires. [in Spanish].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Pillai, N.K., 1985. Copepod parasites of marine fishes. - Fauna of India and the adjacent countries: xxiv, 900 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Por, F.D., 1964. A study of Levantine and Pontic Harpacticoida (Crustacea, Copepoda). - Zool. Verh., Leiden, 64: 1-128.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Razouls, C. 1995. Diversité et répartition géographique chez les copépodes pélagiques. 1. Calanoida. Annal. Inst. Oceanogr. 71: 81-404. [in French].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Razouls, C. 1995. Diversité et répartition géographique chez les copépodes pélagiques. 2. Platycopioida, ….., Cyclopoida, Poecilostomatoida, Siphonostomatoida, Harpacticoida, Monstrilloida. - Annal. Inst. Oceanogr. 72: 1-149. [in French].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Razouls, C., 1982. Répertoire mondial taxinomique et bibliographique provisoire des Copépodes planctonique marins et des eaux saumâtres: divers systèmes de classifcation, 2 vol. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, CopepodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Bibliogr.new Pagina 15
276 plankton English
277 Russian
278 Mediterranean French
279 Vervoort, W., 1951. Plankton copepods from the atlantic sector of the Antarctic: 156 p. plankton Southern Ocean English
280 plankton English
281 Central Indo-Pacific English
282 plankton English
283 English
284 W North Atlantic English
285 parasites English
286 Black Sea Rumanian
287 Bacescu, M., 1988,1992. Crustaceorum Catalogus 7 and 8. Cumacea I. II, i-iv, 1-173; i-iv, 1-468. English
288 E North Pacific English
289 Fage, Louis, 1951. Cumacés. - Faune de France: 54: 136 p. Lechevalier, Paris. [in French] French
290 E North Atlantic English
291 English
292 E North Atlantic English
293 Jones, N.S., 1958. Cumacea. Fiches d'Identification Zooplankton 71-80. plankton E North Atlantic English
294 Russia Russian
295 English
Shih, C.T., 1982. Calanoida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 203-212. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Shuvalov, V.S., 1980. Veslonogie rachki-tsiklopoidy semeistva Oithonidae Mirovogo okeana: 194 p. Leningrad: Nauka, Leningradskoe otd-nie. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Soyer, J., 1971. Bionomie benthique du plateau continental de la côte catalane française. III. Les peuplements de Copépodes Harpacticoïdes (Crustacea). - Vie Milieu, (B)21(2): 337-511. [in French].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Vervoort, W., 1963. Pelagic Copepoda: Part I: Copepoda Calanoida of the families Calanidae up to and including Euchaetidae: p. 77-194.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Vervoort, W., 1964. Free-living Copepoda from Ifaluk Atoll in the Caroline Islands with notes on related species: x, 431 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Vervoort, W., 1965. Pelagic Coppoda: Part II: Copepoda Calanoida of the families Phaennidae up to and including Acartiidae, containing the description of a new species of the Aetideidae: 216 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Volkmann, B., 1979. A revision of the genus Tisbe (Copepoda, Harpactoidea). Part. I. Archiviodi Oceanografia and Limnologia vol. 19, supplement: 122-283.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Wilson, Charles Branch, 1972. The copepods of the Woods Hole region, Massachusetts - Smithsonian Instution USNM publications 158 (reprint). xx, 635 p, 41 pl.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Yamaguti, S. 1963. Parasitic Copepoda and Branchiura of fishes: i-x, 1-1104. – Interscience Publishers, New York.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Copepoda
Bâcescu, M. C., 1951. Cumacea. - Fauna Republicii Socialiste România. Crustacea, vol. 4(1): 95 p. Bucuresti: Academia Republicii populare Romîne. [In Rumanian].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, CumaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Cumacea
Blake, J.A. and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 11. The Crustacea, Part 2: Isopoda Cumacea and Tanaidacea: 278 p., 109 figs, tabs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cumacea
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cumacea
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Gerken, S. and Watling, L., 1999. Cumacea (Crustacea) of the Faeroe Island region. - Fróðskaparrit 47: 199-227.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cumacea
Jones, N. S. 1969. The Systematics and Distribution of Cumacea from Depths Exceeding 200 Meters. - Galathea Report 10: 99-180.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cumacea
Jones, N. S., 1976. British cumaceans: arthropoda: crustacea: keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British fauna: 7: [5], 66 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, CumaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Cumacea
Lomakina, N.B., 1958. [Cumacea of the seas of the U.S.S.R.]. - Opredeliteli po Faune S.S.S.R; no. 66. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cumacea
Watling, L. 1991. Revision of the Cumacean Family Leuconidae. - Journal of Crustacean Biology 11:569-582.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cumacea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 16
296 English
297 English
298 W North Atlantic English
299 crabs E North Atlantic Dutch
300 E North Atlantic English
301 Central Indo-Pacific Vietnamese
302 W North Pacific English
303 Black Sea Rumanian
304 shrimps Central Indo-Pacific English
305 Banner, A.H. and D.M. Banner, 1973-1982. The alpheid shrimp of Australia, 3 vols. shrimps Australia English
306 Southern Africa English
307 plankton Mediterranean English
308 plankton Mediterranean French
309 French
310 shrimps Indo-W Pacific English
311 shrimps English
312 shrimps E North Pacific English
313 shrimps W Central Atlantic English
314 Chang, C.M., 1965. Edible Crustacea of Taiwan: i-ii, 1-60, 53 figs W North Pacific English
Watling, L., 1982. Cumacea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 243-245. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Cumacea
Abele, L.G. and B.E. Felgenhauer, 1982. Decapoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 296-326. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Abele, L.G., W. Kim, 1986. An illustrated guide to the marine decapod Crustaceans of Florida.- State of Florida, Dept. of Environmental Regulation, Technical Series 8(1) parts 1 and 2: 1-760.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Adema, J.P.H.M. 1991. De krabben van Nederland en België ]Crabs of the Netherlands and Belgium] (Crustacea, Decapoda, Brachyura): 244 p.. – Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum, Leiden. [in Dutch]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Allen, J. A., 1967 The fauna of the Clyde Sea area: Crustacea: Euphausiacea and Decapoda, with an illustrated key to the British species. Millport: Scottish Marine Biological Association. 116 pp.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Anonymous, 1995. Check List of Marine Shrimps and Lobster in Vietnam: 170 p. Nha Trang, Vietnam. [in Vietnamese]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Baba, K., Hayashi, K. and Toriyama, M., 1986. Decapod custaceans from continental shelf and slope around Japan: the intensive research of unexploited fishery resources on continental slopes: 336 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Bacescu, M., 1967. Decapoda. - Fauna Republ.Soc.Romania, Crustacea, vol. 4(9):1-351. Bucuresti: Academia Republicii populare Romîne. [in Rumanian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Banner, A.H. and D.M. Banner, 1966. The alpheid shrimp of Thailand. Monogr. Siam Soc., (3): 1-168.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, DecapodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Barnard, K.H., 1950. Descriptive catalogue of South African decapod Crustacea. Annals South African Museum, 38:1-837, figs 1-154
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Barnich, R., 1996 The larvae of the Crustacea Decapoda (excl. Brachyura) in the plankton of the French Mediterranean coast. (Identification keys and systematic review), pp. 189. Göttingen: Westfälische Wilhems-Universität, Münster.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Bourdillon-Casanova, L., 1960. Le meroplancton du golfe de Marseille: les larves de crustaces decapodes.- Rec. trav. Sta. Mar. Endoume 30(18): 1-286. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Bouvier, E.L., 1940 (reprint 1970). Decapodes marcheurs. Faune de France, 37: 1-404, figs 1-222, pls 1-14. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Bruce, A.J., 1994. A synopsis of the Indo-West Pacific genera of the Pontoniinae (Crustacea: Decapoda: Palaemonidae). - Theses zoologicae: 25: 172 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Burukovsky, R. N., 1985. Key to shrimps and lobsters. - Russian translations series. 5: 188 pp.. Rotterdam: A.A. Balkema.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Butler, T.H., 1990. Shrimps of the Pacific Coast of Canada.- Can. Bull. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 202: i-xi, 1-280.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Chace, F.A., Jr., 1972. The Shrimps of the Smithsonian-Bredin Caribbean Expeditions with a Summary of the West Indian Shallow-water Species (Crustacea: Decapoda: Natantia).- Smiths. Contr. Zool. 98: i-x, 1-179.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 17
315 crabs E North Atlantic English
316 E North Atlantic Norwegian
317 Clark, Paul F., 1986. North-East Atlantic crabs: an atlas of distribution: 252 p. crabs E North Atlantic English
318 Mediterranean Italian
319 shrimps W Indian Ocean French
320 shrimps deepsea E Central Atlantic French
321 crabs E North Atlantic English
322 crabs W North Pacific English
323 shrimps English
324 shrimps English
325 French
326 French
327 Fize, A. and Serène, R., 1957. Les Hapalocarcinidés du Viêt-Nam: 202 p. [in French] associates Central Indo-Pacific French
328 lobsters Indo-W Pacific English
329 E North Atlantic Spanish
330 crabs E North Atlantic Spanish
331 E North Atlantic Spanish
332 Gurney, Robert, 1960. Bibliography of the larvae of decapod Crustacea: vi, 306 p. plankton English
333 crabs E North Pacific English
334 shrimps E North Atlantic English
Christiansen, M. E., 1969. Crustacea Decapoda Brachyura. - Marine invertebrates of Scandinavia. 2. 1-143 pp.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Christiansen, M.E., 1972. Crustacea Decapoda. Tifotkreps: 1-71.- Universitetsforlaget, Oslo-Bergen-Tromso. [in Norwegian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, DecapodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Cottiglia, M., 1983. Crostacei Decapodi lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane, 10:1-148, text figs 1-51, pls 1-4.Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Crosnier, A., 1978. Crustacés Décapodes Pénéides Aristeidae (Benthesicyminae, Aristeinae, Solenocerinae). - Faune de Madagascar 46: 197 p. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Crosnier, A., J. Forest, 1973. Les crevettes profondes de l'Atlantique oriental tropical.- Faune Tropicale, 19: 1-409.- ORSTOM, Paris. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Crothers, J. and Crothers, M., 1983 A key to the crabs and crab-like animals of British inshore waters. - Field Studies 5: 753-806.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Dai, A., and Yang, S. 1991. Crabs of the China Seas. (English Edition ed.) China Ocean Press and Springer-Verlag, Bejing, 682 pp.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Dall, W., B.J. Hill, P.C. Rothlisberg, and D.J. Staples. 1990. The Biology of the Penaeidae. - Advances in Marine Biology 27: i-xiii, 1-489. London: Academic Press Limited.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Dore, I. and C. Frimodt, 1991. An Illustrated Guide to Shrimp of the World: 230 p., 142 col plates and maps. USA
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
d'Udekem d'Acoz, Cédric, 1999. Inventaire et distribution des crustacées décapodes de l'Atlantique nord-oriental, de la Méditerranée et des eaux continentales adjacentes au nord de 25N.: 383 p. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Falciai, L. and Minervini, R., 1996. Guide des homards, crabes, langoustes, crevettes et autres crustacés décapodes d'Europe: 287 pp. Lausanne, Paris: Delachaux et Niestlé. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
George, R.W. and L.B. Holthuis, 1965. A revision of the Indo-West Pacific spiny lobsters of the Panulirus japonicus group. Zoologische Verhandelingen, Leiden, 72:1-36.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Gonzalez, J.A., 1995. Catalogo de los Cruscaceos Decapodos de las Islas Canarias. Gambas, Langostas, Cengrojos: 1-282., 200 col. phot. Turquesa, Santa Cruz. [in Spanish]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Gonzalez-Gurriarn, E., and Mendez, G.M. Crustaceos decapodos des costas de Galizia. I. Brachyura. Seminario de Estudias Galagos: 242 pp. [in Spanish].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Guillen Nieto, J.E., 1990. Guia ilustrada de los crustaceos decapodos del litoral Alicantino: 1-316.- Instituto de Cultura "Juan Gil-Albert", Diputacion de Alicante, Alicante. [in Spanish].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, DecapodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Hart, Josephine F. L., 1982. Crabs and their relatives of British Columbia. British Columbia Provincial Museum, Handbook: 40: i-iii,1-266.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Holthuis, L. B. and Fransen, C. J. H. M., 1993. Coastal shrimps and prawns. - Synopses of the British Fauna: 142 pp. Field Studies Council.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 18
335 E North Atlantic Dutch
336 shrimps English
337 shrimps English
338 Mediterranean English
339 shrimps English
340 Holthuis, L.B., 1951. The Caridean Crustacea of Tropical West Africa.- Atlantide Report 2: 7-187. E Central Atlantic English
341 shrimps English
342 lobsters E South Pacific English
343 W Central Atlantic English
344 lobsters English
345 lobsters English
346 Mediterranean; Black Sea French
347 lobsters English
348 English
349 Ingle, R., 1980. British Crabs. pp 1-109. London: British Museum (Natural History) crabs E North Atlantic English
350 crabs E North Atlantic English
351 E North Atlantic English
352 crabs E North Atlantic English
Holthuis, L.B. 1950. Decapoda (K. IX) A. Natantia, Macrura Reptantia, Anomura en Stomatopoda (K. X). – Fauna van Nederland, 15: 1-166. [in Dutch]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Holthuis, L.B. 1980. Shrimps and prawns of the world, FAO species catalogue Vol.1. An annotated catalogue of species of interest to fisheries known to date. FAO Fisheries Synopsis 125(1):1-271. FAO, Rome.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Holthuis, L.B. and Fransen, C.H.J.M., 1993. The recent genera of the Caridean and Stenopodidean shrimps (Crustacea, Decapoda): with an appendix on the order Amphionidacea: 328 p. Nat. Museum of Nat. Hist. Leiden.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Holthuis, L.B. and Gottlieb, E., 1958. An annotated list of the Decapod Crustacea of the mediterranean coast of Israel, with an appendix listing the Decapoda of the Eastern mediterranean. - Bull. of the Research Council of Israel Vol. 7B No. 1-2: p. 1-126.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Holthuis, L.B., 1951. A general Revision of the Palaemonidae (Crustacea Decapoda Natantia) of the Americas: I: the subfamilies Euryrhynchinae and pontoniinae: p. 1-332.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, DecapodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Holthuis, L.B., 1952. A general Revision of the Palaemonidae (Crustacea Decapoda Natantia) of the Americas: II: the subfamilies Palaemoninae: p. 1-396.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Holthuis, L.B., 1952. The Crustacea Decapoda Macrura of Chile.- Lunds Univ. Årsskr., Ny Foljd, Avd. 2, 47(10): 1-110.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Holthuis, L.B., 1959. The Crustacea Decapoda of Suriname (Dutch Guiana). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 44: 1-296.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Holthuis, L.B., 1974. The lobsters of the superfamily Nephropidea of the Atlantic Ocean (Crustacea: Decapoda). Biological results of the University of Miami deep-sea expeditions. 106. Bull. mar. Sci. Un. Miami 24: 723-884.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
North Atlantic; South Atlantic
Holthuis, L.B., 1985. A revision of the family Scyllaridae (Crustacea: Decapoda: Macrura). I. Subfamily Ibacinae. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 218: 1-130.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Holthuis, L.B., 1987. Crevettes. In: W. Fischer, M. Schneider, M.-L. Bauchot, Fiches FAO d'identification des especes pour les besoins de la pêche. Mediterranee et mer Noire, zone de pêche 37, revision 1, Volume I, vegetaux et invertebres: 189-292.- FAO. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Holthuis, L.B., 1995/96. FAO Species Catalogue. Vol. 13. Marine Lobsters of the World of interest to fisheries. CD-ROM (Macintosh or Windows). ETI, Amsterdam
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Ingle, R. W., 1997. Crayfishes, lobsters and crabs of Europe: an illustrated guide to common and traded species: xi, 281 p. London, New-York: Chapman and Hall.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Ingle, R., 1991. Larval Stages of North East Atlantic Crabs: An Illustrated Key: 1-363, 78 line drawings, 7 bl/w half tones. Chapman and Hall.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Ingle, R., 1992, Hermit Crabs of the Northeastern Atlantic Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea: 1-495. Chapman and Hall.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Ingle, R., 1996. Shallow water crabs: keys and notes for the identification of the species, 2nd ed - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 25: vii, 243 p.. Shrewsbury: Field Studies Council.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 19
353 E North Pacific English
354 Southern Africa English
355 shrimps N Indian Ocean English
356 shrimps French
357 Mediterranean English
358 W Indian Ocean German
359 shrimps W North Pacific Chinese
360 E North Pacific English
361 English
362 lobsters W North Atlantic English
363 E Central Atlantic English
364 crabs E Central Atlantic English
365 lobsters English
366 crabs W South Pacific English
367 crabs W South Pacific English
368 crabs Indo-W Pacific English
369 Italian
370 shrimps French
371 E Central Atlantic English
372 W North Pacific English
Jensen, G.C., 1995. Pacific Coast Crabs and Shrimps: 96 p., 168 col photos. Sea Challengers, Monterey, Calif.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Kensley, B.F., 1972. Shrimps and prawns of Southern Africa: 1-65.- South african Museum editions.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Kurian, C.V. and V.O. Sebastian, 1982. Prawns and prawn fisheries of India, (ed.2): i-xiv,1-286, figs 1.1-12.1
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Lagardere, J.-P., 1971. Les crevettes des côtes du Maroc.- Trav. Inst. Sci. Cherifien Fac. Sci., Rabat, ser. Zool. 36: 1-140. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Lewinsohn, C. and Holthuis, L.B., 1986 The Crustacea Decapoda of Cyprus. - Zoologische Verhand., Leiden 230: 1-64.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Lewinsohn, C., 1969. Die Anomuren des Roten Meeres: (Crustacea decapoda: Paguridea, Galatheidea, Hippidea). – Zool. Verhand., Leiden: VI, 216 p. [in German]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Liu, J.Y., 1955. Economic shrimps and prawns of North China: i-v, 1-73, text figs 1-3, pls 1-24. [in Chinese]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
MacLaughlin, P.A., 1974. The hermit crabs (Crustacea Decapoda, Paguridea) of Northwestern North America. – Zool. Verhand., Leiden 130: 396 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Macpherson, E., 1987. Revision of the family Lithodidae Samouelle, 1819: (Crustacea, Decapoda, Anomura) in the Atlantic Ocean: Crustacea: 153 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Manning, R.B. 1987. Notes on Western Atlantic Callianassidae (Crustacea: Decapoda: Thalassinidea). Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 100: 386-401.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Manning, R.B. and Chace F.A., 1990. Decapod and Stomatopod Crustacea from Ascension Island, South Atlantic Ocean: pp. 91, 47 figs.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Manning, R.B. and Holthuis, L.B., 1981. West African brachyuran crabs (Crustacea: Decapoda). - Smithsonian contributions to zoology ; no. 306: xii, 379 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Manning, R.B., and Felder, D.L., 1991. Revision of the American Callianassidae (Crustacea, Decapoda, Thalassinidea). Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 104: 764-792.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
W North Atlantic; E North Pacific
McLay, C.L.,1988. Brachyura and Crab-like Anomura of New Zealand. Leigh Marine Lab. Bull. No. 22: 463 pp.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
McLay, CL (1993) Crustacea Decapoda: The sponge crabs (Dromiidae) of New Caledonia and the Philippines with a review of the genera. In: A.Crosnier (ed.) Resultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, volume 10. Mem. Mus. natn. Hist. nat., 156 : 111-251. Paris.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
McLay, CL (1995) A review of the Dynomenidae Ortmann, 1892 (Crustacea, Decapoda) based on collections from New Caledonia, the Philippine Islands, Indonesia and Madagascar. Resultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, volume 14. Mem. Mus. natn. Hist. nat., 158 : 98
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Minervini, Roberto and Bernucci, Paolo, 1992. Guida dei Crostacei Decapodi d'Europa: 282 p. Padova : Muzzio. [in Italian] [French translation, Lausanne: Delachaux et Niestlé, 1996].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Miquel, J.C., 1982. Le genre Metapenaeus (Crustacea, Penaeidae): taxonomie, biologie et pêches mondiales. – Zool. Verhand., Leiden: 195: 137 p. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Miyake S. and Baba K., 1970. The Crustacea Galatheidae from the tropical-subtropical region of West Africa, with a list of the known species: bross., pp. 34, 9 figs.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Miyake, S., 1983. Japanese Crustacean Decapods and Stomatopods in Colour. Vo. II. Brachyura (Crabs): 1-277, 64 colour pls. – Hoikusha Publ. Co. Ltd.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 20
373 crabs E Central Atlantic French
374 shrimps Central Indo-Pacific English
375 lobsters Central Indo-Pacific English
376 lobsters E North Atlantic Portuguese
377 French
378 lobsters W Central Atlantic English
379 crabs plankton E North Atlantic English
380 English
381 Mediterranean English
382 lobsters English
383 lobsters Australia English
384 shrimps Central Indo-Pacific English
385 E South Pacific Spanish
386 E South Pacific Spanish
387 Retamal, M.A., 2000. Decápodos de Chile. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam. [in Spanish] E South Pacific Spanish
388 W Central Atlantic English
389 lobsters Indo-W Pacific English
390 lobsters English
Monod, Th., 1956. Hippidea et Brachyura ouest-africains. - Mém. de l'Inst. Français d'Afrique Noire 45: 674 p. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Müller, H.-G., 1993. Catalogue of the Indo-Pacific Pontoniine Shrimps: 1-153. Lab. Tropical Ecosystems, Wetzlar [also published on floppy disk].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Naiyanetr, Phaibul, 1998. Checklist of Crustacean fauna in Thailand (Decapoda and Stomatopoda). = OEPP Biodiversity Series ; vol. 5: 161 p. Bangkok : Office of Environmental Policy and Planning
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Nobre, A., 1936. Crustaceos Decapodes e Stomatopodes marinhos de Portugal, 2.a ed.- Fauna Marinha da Portugal, 4: i-viii: 1-213, pls. 1-61. [in Portugese]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Noël, P.-Y., 1992. Clé préliminaire d'identification des Crustacea Decapoda de France et des principales autres espèces d'Europe. - Patrimoines Naturels. 9: 146 pp. Paris: Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Opresko, L., D. Opresko, R. Thomas, G. Voss and F.M. Bayer, 1973. Guide to the lobsters and lobster-like animals of Florida, the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean region. Sea Grant Field Guide Series, no. 1:i-vi,1-44.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Paula, J., 1996. A key and bibliography for the identification of zoeal stages of brachyuran crabs from the Atlantic coast of Europe. - Journal of Plankton Research 18(1): 17-27.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Paula, J., A. Flores and C. Fransen, 2001. Advances in Decapod Crustacean Research [Proceedings Colloquium Lisbon 1999]. – Hydrobiologia 449: i-ix, 1-305.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Pike, R. B. and Williamson, D. I., 1960. Larvae of decapod crustacea of the families Diogenidae and Paguridae from the bay of Naples. - Pubblicazioni della stazione zoologica di Napoli 32: 463-552.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Poore, G.C.B., 1994. A phylogeny of the families of Thalassinidea (Crustacea: Decapoda) with keys to families and genera. Mem. Mus. Victoria 54: 79-120.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Poore, G.C:B. and D.J.G. Griffin, 1979. The Thalassinidea (Crustacea: Decapoda) of Australia. Records Australian Museum 32: 217-321, figs 1-56
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Racek, A.A. and Dall, W., 1965. Littoral Penaeinae (Crustacea Decapoda) from Northern Australia, New Guinea, and adjacent waters: 116 p., 13 p. pl.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Retamal, M.A., 1977. Los Crustaceos Decapodos Chilenos de importancia economica. Gayana, (Zool.) 39:1-50, figs 1-19. [in Spanish]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Retamal, M.A., 1981. Catalogo ilustrado de los Crustaceos Decapodos de Chile. Illustrated catalog for the decapod crustaceans of Chile. Gayana, (Zool.), 44:1-110, figs 1-208. [in Spanish]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, DecapodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Rodriguez, G., 1980. Los Crustaceos Decapodos de Venezuela: 1-494.- Instituto Venezolano de Investigaciones Cientificas, Caracas.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Sakai, K. 1982. Revision of Upogebiidae (Decapoda, Thalassinidea) in the Indo-West Pacific region. Researches on Crustacea (The Carcinological Society of Japan), Spec.No.1: 1-106.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Sakai, K. 1992. The families Callianideidae and Thalassinidae, with the description of two new subfamilies, one new genus and two new species (Decapoda, Thalassinidea). Naturalists, 4: 1-33.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 21
391 lobsters English
392 crabs W North Pacific English
393 E North Atlantic English
394 crabs English
395 crabs W Indian Ocean French
396 shrimps E North Atlantic English
397 plankton English
398 W North Atlantic English
399 crabs N Indian Ocean English
400 crabs Indo-W Pacific English
401 Tirmizi M.M. and W. Javed, 1993. Indian Ocean galatheids (Crustacea, Anomura). Indian Ocean English
402 crabs N Indian Ocean English
403 Tudge, Christopher C., 1995. Hermit crabs of the Great Barrier Reef and coastal Queensland: 40 p. W South Pacific English
404 W North Pacific Russian
405 crabs W North Pacific Chinese
406 shrimps E North Pacific English
407 W North Atlantic English
408 lobsters W Central Atlantic English
409 Williams, A.B., 1965. Marine decapod crustaceans of the Carolinas. Fishery Bull. 65(1): i-xi, 1-298. W North Pacific English
410 lobsters English
Sakai, K., and Saint-Laurent, M.d. 1989. A check list of Axiidae (Decapoda, Crustacea, Thalassinidea, Anomula), with remarks and in addition descriptions of one new subfamily, eleven new genera and two new species. Naturalists, 3: 1-104.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Sakai, T., 1976. Crabs of Japan and the Adjacent Seas. In three volumes; English Text, pp. i-xxix, 1-773; Japanese Text, pp. 1-461; plates volume, pp. 1-16, pls. 1-251. – Kodansha Ltd., Tokyo.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Sandberg, L. and McLaughlin, P. A., 1998. Crustacea, Decapoda, Paguridea. - Marine invertebrates of Scandinavia. 10: 120 pp. Scandinavian Univ. Press.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Schmitt, W.L., McCain, J.C. and Davidson, E.S., 1973. Decapoda 1: Brachyura 1: Fam. Pinnotheridae. - Crustaceorum Catalogus ; Pars 3: 160 p. Den Haag: W. Junk
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Serène, R., 1984. Crustacés Décapodes Brachyoures de l'Océan Indien Occidental et de la Mer Rouge: Xanthoidea: Xanthidae et Trapeziidae. - Faune tropicale 24: 349 p. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Smaldon, G., L.B. Holthuis, C.H.J.M. Fransen, 1993. Coastal Shrimps and prawns. Second edition.- Syn. Brit. Fauna (n.s.) 15: i-vii, 1-142.- Oxford University Press, London.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Squires, H. J., 1993. Decapod Crustacean Larvae from Ungava Bay. - Journal of Northwest Atlantic Fishery Science 15: 1-157.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Squires, H.J., 1990. Decapod Crustacea of the Atlantic coast of Canada. Canadian Bulletin Fisheries aquatic Sciences, 221:i-viii,1-532, text figs 1-270, col. pls 1-11
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Stephensen, K., 1945. The Brachyura of the Iranian Gulf, with an appendix: the Male pleopoda of the Brachyura: p. 57-237.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Stephenson, W., 1972. An annotated check list and key to Indo-West-Pacific swimming crabs (Crustacea: Decapoda: Portunidae). – Bulletin Royal Society of New Zealand 10: 1-64.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, DecapodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Tirmizi, N.M. and Q.B. Kazmi, 1986. Marine fauna of Pakistan: 4. Crustacea: Brachyura (Domiacea, Archaeobrachyura, Oxystomata, Oxyrhyncha). Publication I: 1-244.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, DecapodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Vinogradov, L.G., 1950. Opredeliteli krevetok, rakov i krabov Dalnego Vostoka. [Keys to the lobsters, shrimps, and crabs of the Far East]. - Izvestia TINRO, 33:179-358, pls 1-53. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Wang, Chia-Hsiang; Liu, Hung-Chang , 1998. Common seashore crabs of Taiwan. Taiwan Museum, Taiwan. 1998: i-v, 1-138, illustr. [in Chinese]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Wicksten, M.K., 1983. A monograph on the shallow water caridean shrimps of the Gulf of California, Mexico.- Allan Hancock Foundation Monograph 13: 1-59.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Williams, A.B. 1984. Shrimps, Lobsters, and Crabs of the Atlantic Coast of the Eastern United States, Maine to Florida. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, D.C., xviii+550 pp.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Williams, A.B. 1993. Mud shrimps, Upogebiidae, from the western Atlantic (Crustacea: Decapoda: Thalassinidea). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 544: 1-77.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, DecapodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Williams, A.B., 1986. Lobsters - Identification, world distribution, and U.S. trade. Marine Fisheries Review, 48(2):1-36, figs 1-80
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 22
411 lobsters English
412 English
413 Yu, Hsiang-ping and Chan, Tin-yam, 1986. The illustrated penaeoid prawns of Taiwan: xiv, 183 p. shrimps W North Pacific English
414 Spanish
415 plankton Southern Ocean English
416 plankton E North Atlantic English
417 plankton Southern Ocean English
418 plankton English
419 Brinton et al., 1999. Euphausiids of the World Ocean. CD-ROM Macintosh ed. ETI, Amsterdam. plankton English
420 Brinton et al., 2000. Euphausiids of the World Ocean. CD-ROM Windows ed. ETI, Amsterdam. plankton English
421 Brinton, E. 1962. The distribution of Pacific euphausiids. Bull. Scripps Inst. Oceanogr. 8(2): 51-279. plankton English
422 plankton E North Pacific English
423 plankton E North Pacific English
424 E North Pacific English
425 plankton English
426 plankton English
427 deepsea W North Pacific Russian
428 E North Pacific English
429 parasites French
Williams, A.B., 1986. Mud Shrimps from the Eastern Pacific (Thalassinoidea: Upogebiidae). - Mem. San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist 14: 1-60.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
E North Pacific; E South Pacific
Williams, A.B., et al., 1989. Common and Scientific Names of Aquatic Invertebrates from the United States and Canada: Decapod Crustaceans.. - American Fisheries Society Special Publication 17. Bethesda, Maryland
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
W North Atlantic; E North Pacific
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
Zariquiey Alvarez, R., 1968. Crustaceos Decapodos Ibericos.- Inv. Pesq., Barcelona 32: i-xv, 1-510. [in Spanish].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Decapoda
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Guglielmo, L. and A. Ianora, 1996. Atlas of Marine Zooplankton (Straits of Magellan). Amphipods, Mysids, Euphausids, Chaetognatrhs, Ostracods. Springer Verlag: ca. 1-300.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Euphausiacea
Allen, J. A., 1967 The fauna of the Clyde Sea area: Crustacea: Euphausiacea and Decapoda, with an illustrated key to the British species. Millport: Scottish Marine Biological Association. 116 pp.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Euphausiacea
Antezana, T., et al., 1997. Amphipods, Euphausiids, Mysids, Ostracods, and Chaetognaths. Atlas of marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 275 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Euphausiacea
Baker, A. de C., B.P. Boden and E. Brinton, 1990. A Practical Guide to the Euphasiids of the World: 1-96, 40 b/w pl. Natural History Museum, London.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, EuphausiaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, EuphausiaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, EuphausiaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Euphausiacea
North Pacific; South Pacific
Brinton, E., 1967. Distributional atlas of Euphausiacea (Crustacea) in the California Current region: Part I: vii, 275 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Euphausiacea
Brinton, E., 1973. Distributional atlas of Euphausiacea (Crustacea) in the California current region: Part II: vii, 336 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Euphausiacea
Kathman, R.D., W.C. Austin, J.C. Saltman, and J.D. Fulton, 1986. Identification manual of the Mysidacea and Euphausiacea of the northeastern Pacific. Can. Spec. Publ. Fish Aquat. Sci., vol. 93: 1-411.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Euphausiacea
MacWhinnie, M.A., Denys, C.J. and Angione, P.V., 1981. Euphausiacea bibliography: a world literature survey: 731 p (+ pp. 733-2154 microfiches). Smithsonian Institution
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Euphausiacea
Mauchline, J., 1984. Euphausid, Stomatopod and Leptostracan Crustaceans. Synopses Br. Fauna (n.s.) 30: 1-91.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Euphausiacea
Birstein, J. A. 1963. Deep-sea isopod crustaceans of the northwestern Pacific Ocean. Institute of Oceanology of the U.S.S.R., Akademii Nauk: Moscow [in Russian with English summary] 213 pp.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Blake, J.A. and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 11. The Crustacea, Part 2: Isopoda Cumacea and Tanaidacea: 278 p., 109 figs, tabs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Bourdon, R. 1976. Les bopyres des porcellanes. Bulletin du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris (3) no. 359, Zoologie 252: 165-245. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 23
430 parasites French
431 parasites French
432 Southern Ocean English
433 Southern Ocean English
434 Australia English
435 parasites English
436 parasites Australia English
437 parasites Australia English
438 parasites Australia English
439 English
440 parasites English
441 E Central Pacific English
442 E Central Pacific English
443 reefs W South Pacific English
444 seashore French
445 Danforth, C.G., 1970. Epicaridea of North America pp. 1-191. English
446 E North Atlantic German
447 E North Atlantic German
Bourdon, R. 1980. Les especes du genre Bopyrella J. Bonnier (Crustacea, Isopoda, Bopyridae). - Bulletin du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris (4) 2 (Section A) (no. 1): 185-236. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Bourdon, R., 1968. Les Bopyridae des mers Europeennes.- Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., Paris, (A), Zoologie, 50(2): 77-424. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Brandt, A. 1988. Antarctic Serolidae and Cirolanidae (Crustacea: Isopoda): new genera, new species and redescriptions. In: R. Fricke (ed.), Theses Zoologicae 10: 7-143. Konigstein: Koeltz Scientific Books.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Brandt, Angelika, 1990. Antarctic valviferans (Crustacea, Isopoda, Valvifera): new genera, new species and rediscriptions: 176 p. Leiden [etc.] : Brill
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Bruce, N. L. 1986. Cirolanidae (Crustacea: Isopoda) of Australia. Records of the Australian Museum Supplement 6: 1-239.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Bruce, N. L. 1986. Revision of the isopod crustacean genus Mothocya Costa, in Hope, 1851 (Cymothoidae: Flabellifera), parasitic on marine fishes. Journal of Natural History 20: 1089-1192.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Bruce, N. L. 1987. Australian Pleopodias Richardson, 1910, and Anilocra Leach, 1818 (Isopoda: Cymothoidae), crustacean parasites of marine fishes. Records of the Australian Museum 39: 85-130.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Bruce, N. L. 1987. Australian Renocila Miers, 1880 (Isopoda, Cymothoidae), crustacean parasites of marine fishes. Records of the Australian Museum 39: 169-182.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Bruce, N. L. 1987. Australian species of Nerocila Leach, 1818, and Creniola n. gen. (Isopoda: Cymothoidae), crustacean parasites of marine fishes. Records of the Australian Museum 39: 355-412.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Bruce, N. L. 1995. The taxonomy and phylogeny of tube-tailed sphaeromatid isopods, Crustacea, ....Ophelia: 43: 127-180.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Brusca, R. C. 1981. A monograph on the Isopoda Cymothoidae (Crustacea) of the eastern Pacific. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 73: 117-199.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
E North Pacific; E South Pacific
Brusca, R., R. Wetzer and S.C. France, 1995. Cirolanidae, Crustacea: Isopoda; Flabellifera, of the tropical eastern Pacific. Proc. San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist. 30: 1-96.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Brusca, R.C. and E.W. Iverson, 1985. A Guide to the Marine Isopod Crustacea of Pacific Costa Rica. – Suppl. Revista De Biologia Tropical 33/1: 77 p., 21 line figs and maps. Costa Rica Universidad.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Buce, N.L., 1994. Cirolana and related isopod crustacean genera (family Cirolanidae) from the coral reefs of Madang, Papua New Guinea. Cahier Biol. Mar. 35: 375-414.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Coineau, N. 1971. Les isopodes interstitiels. Documents sur leur ecologie et leur biologie. Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris (Serie A) 64: 1-170. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, IsopodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
E North Pacific, W North Atlantic
Gruner, H. E., 1965. Krebstiere oder Crustacea. V. Isopoda 1. - Die Tierwelt Deutschlands 51: 149 pp. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. [in German]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Gruner, H. E., 1966. Krebstiere oder Crustacea. V. Isopoda. 2. - Die Tierwelt Deutchlands 53: 380 pp. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena. [in German]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 24
448 Holthuis, L.B. 1956. Isopoda and Tanaidacea (K. V). – Fauna van Nederland, 16: 1-280. [in Dutch] E North Atlantic Dutch
449 Southern Africa English
450 deepsea English
451 Southern Africa English
452 Indian Ocean English
453 Russian
454 Russian
455 Russian
456 W North Pacific English
457 deepsea W South Pacific English
458 parasites Central Indo-Pacific English
459 parasites W Central Atlantic English
460 parasites English
461 English
462 deepsea English
463 W Central Atlantic English
464 E South Pacific English
465 English
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Kensley, B. 1978. Guide to the marine isopods of southern Africa.173 pp. Cape Town: Trustees of the South African Museum.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Kensley, B. 1982. Deep-Water Atlantic Anthuridea (Crustacea: Isopoda). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 346: 1-60.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
North Atlantic; South Atlantic
Kensley, B. 1982. Revision of the southern African Anthuridea (Crustacea, Isopoda). Annals of the South African Museum 90 (3): 95-200.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Kensley, B., 2001. Biogeography of the marine Isopoda of the Indian Ocean, with a check-list of species and records. In: B. Kensley and R.C. Brusca (eds), Isopod Systematics and Evolution, Crustacean Issues 13: p. 205-264. Balkema, Rotterdam.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Kussakin, O. G. 1982. [Marine and salt water isopod crustaceans (Isopoda) of cold and temperate waters of the Northern Hemisphere]. - Opredeliteli Faune SSSR No. 131: 1-456. Leningrad : Nauka
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Kussakin, O. G. 1988. [Marine and brackish isopods (Isopoda) of cold and temperate waters of the northern hemisphere. Volume 3. Suborder Asellota. Part 1. Families Janiridae, etc].. - Opredeliteli Faune SSR 152: 1-500. Leningrad : Nauka. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Kussakin, O. G., and M. V. Malyutina. 1979. [Marine and brackish water isopod Crustacea. Suborder Flabellifera]: 1-470. Leningrad : Nauka. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Kwon, D. H. 1990. A systematic study on the Korean marine isopod crustaceans I. Flabellifera Part 2. Family Sphaeromatidae. Inje Journal 8: 151-192.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Lincoln, R. J. 1985. The marine fauna of New Zealand: deep-sea Isopoda Asellota, family Haploniscidae. New Zealand Oceanographic Institute Memoir 94: 1-56.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Markham, J. C. 1985. Additions to the bopyrid fauna of Thailand. Zoologische Verhandelingen 224: 1-63.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Markham, J.C., 1985. A review of the bopyrid isopods infesting caridean shrimps in the northwestern Atlantic Ocean, with special reference to those collected during the Hourglass Cruises in the Gulf of Mexico. - Memoirs of the hourglass cruises: 7,3: 156
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Markham, J.C., 2001. A review of the bopyrid isopods parasitic on thalassinidean decapods. In: B. Kensley and R.C. Brusca (eds), Isopod Systematics and Evolution, Crustacean Issues 13: p. 195-204. Balkema, Rotterdam.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Menzies, R. J. 1957. The marine borer family Limnoriidae (Crustacea, Isopoda). Bulletin of Marine Science of the Gulf and Caribbean 7 (2): 101-200.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Menzies, R. J. 1962. The isopods of abyssal depths in the Atlantic Ocean. Vema Research Series 1: 79-206.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
North Atlantic; South Atlantic
Menzies, R. J., and P. W. Glynn. 1968. The common marine isopod Crustacea of Puerto Rico: A handbook for marine biologists. Studies on the Fauna of Curacao and other Caribbean Islands 27 (104): 1-133.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Menzies, R. J., and R. Y. George. 1972. Isopod Crustacea of the Peru-Chile Trench. Anton Bruun Report 9: 1-124.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Menzies, R. J., and W. L. Kruczynski. 1983. Isopod Crustacea (Exclusive of Epicaridea). Memoirs of the Hourglass Cruises 6 (1): 1-126.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 25
466 French
467 English
468 English
469 French
470 Naylor, E., 1972. British marine Isopods. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 3: 1-86. E North Atlantic English
471 W South Pacific English
472 English
473 English
474 N Indian Ocean English
475 W South Pacific English
476 English
477 W Indian Ocean French
478 English
479 E North Atlantic Danish
480 French
481 French
482 German
483 Southern Ocean English
484 deepsea English
485 English
Monod, T., 1926. Les Gnathiidae. Essai monographique (morphologie, biologie, systematique). Memoires de la Societe des Sciences Naturelles du Maroc 12: 1-667. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Müller, H.-G., 1993. World Catalogue of the Anthuridean Isopods. Muller Wissensch. Verlag, Wetzlar. [also on floppy disk]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Naylor, E., 1957. Isopoda. Sub-order: Flabellifera. Family: Gnathidae. Genera: Paragnathia, Gnathia. Family: Cirolanidae. Genus: Eurydice. Fich. Ident. Zoopl. 78: 1-4.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Naylor, E., 1957. Isopoda. Sub-order: Valvifera. Family: Idoteidae. Genera: Idotea, Synisoma, Zenobiana. Sub-order: Asellota. Family: Munnopsidae. Genus:Munnopsis. Fich. Ident. Zoopl. 77: 1-4. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Negoescu, I., 1994. Isopoda Anthuridea (Crustacea: Peracarida) from New Caledonia and Loyalty Islands (South-western Pacific Ocean). I. Travaux Mus. Hist. Nat. ‘Grigore Antipa’ 34: 147-225.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Nicholls, G. E. 1943. The Phreatoicoidea: Part I. The Amphisopidae. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania, 1942: 1-145.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Nicholls, G. E. 1944. The Phreatoicoidea: Part II. The Phreatoicidae. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania, 1943: 1-157.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Pillai, N. K. 1961. Monograph: Wood boring Crustacea of India: 1-61.Simla: Government of India Press.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Poore, G. C. B., and H. M. Lew Ton. 1993. Idoteidae of Australia and New Zealand (Crustacea: Isopoda: Valvifera). Invertebrate Taxonomy 7: 197-278.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Poore, G.C., 2001. Families and genera of Isopoda Anthuridea. In: B. Kensley and R.C. Brusca (eds), Isopod Systematics and Evolution, Crustacean Issues 13: p. 63-173. Balkema, Rotterdam.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Roman, M.-L. 1977. Les oniscoides halophiles de Madagascar (Isopoda, Oniscoidea). Beaufortia 26: 107-152. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Schultz, G.A., 1982. Isopoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 249-254. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Stephensen, K. and Meinertz, N. T., 1948. Storkrebs IV. Ringkrebs 3. Tanglus (Marine Isopoder og Tanaider). - Danmarks Fauna 53: 1-187 pp. [in Danish]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Trilles, J.-.P., 1999. Order des isopodes. Sous-ordre des Épicarides (Epicaridea Latreille, 1825). - Mémoires de l’Institut Océanographique de Monaco 19: 279-352. [in French].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Trilles, J.-P., 1991. Les Cymothoidae (Crustacea, Isopoda) du Monde. Stud. Mar. (Yugoslavia) 21/22: 5-288. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Wägele, J. W. 1981. Zur Phylogenie der Anthuridea (Crustacea, Isopoda). Mit Beitragen zur Lebensweise, Morphologie, Anatomie und Taxonomie. - Zoologica 132: 1-127. [in German]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Wägele, J. W. 1991. Synopses of the Antarctic benthos: Volume 2. Antarctic Isopoda Valvifera. Theses Zoologicae 14. Koenigstein, Germany: Koeltz Scientific Books. 213 pp.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Wolff, T. 1962. The systematics and biology of bathyal and abyssal Isopoda Asellota. Galathea Report 6: 1-320.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Isopoda
Dall, E., 1985. Crustacea Leptostraca. Principles of taxonomy and a revision of European shell species. - Sarsia 70: 135-165.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Leptostraca
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Bibliogr.new Pagina 26
486 English
487 plankton Southern Ocean English
488 plankton Black Sea Rumanian
489 plankton E North Pacific English
490 plankton English
491 plankton Southern Ocean English
492 English
493 Ii, N., 1964. Fauna Japonica. Mysidae (Crustacea), 1-610. Biogeogr. Soc. Japan,. Tokyo. plankton W North Pacific English
494 plankton English
495 plankton E North Atlantic English
496 Komarova, T.I., 1991. Mizidy (Mysidacea). - Fauna Ukrainy: 26,7: 102 p. [in Russian] plankton Black Sea Russian
497 Makings, P., 1977. A guide to the British coastal Mysidacea. Field Studies 4: 575-595. plankton E North Atlantic English
498 plankton English
499 plankton English
500 plankton English
501 plankton E North Atlantic French
502 plankton W Central Atlantic English
503 plankton W Central Atlantic English
504 plankton E North Atlantic English
Mauchline, J., 1984. Euphausid, Stomatopod and Leptostracan Crustaceans. Synopses Br. Fauna (n.s.) 30: 1-91.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Leptostraca
Antezana, T., et al., 1997. Amphipods, Euphausiids, Mysids, Ostracods, and Chaetognaths. Atlas of marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 275 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Bacescu, M., 1941. Mysidacea. - Fauna Republicii Populare Romine, Crustacea, vol. 4(3): 1-126. [In Rumanian].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Daly, K. L. and C. Holmquist, 1986. A key to the Mysidacea of the Pacific northwest. Can. J. Zool, vol. 64(6): 1201-1210.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Gordan, J., 1957. A Bibliography of the order Mysidacea. Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., vol. 112(4): 279-394.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Guglielmo, L. and A. Ianora, 1996. Atlas of Marine Zooplankton (Straits of Magellan). Amphipods, Mysids, Euphausids, Chaetognatrhs, Ostracods. Springer Verlag: ca. 1-300.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Holmquist, C.M., 1959. Problems on marine-glacial relicts on account of investigations on the genus Mysis: 270 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, MysidaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Kathman, R.D., W.C. Austin, J.C. Saltman, and J.D. Fulton, 1986. Identification manual of the Mysidacea and Euphausiacea of the northeastern Pacific. Can. Spec. Publ. Fish Aquat. Sci., vol. 93: 1-411.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Köhn, Jörg and Jones, Malcolm B., 1992. Taxonomy, biology and ecology of (Baltic) mysids (Mysidacea: Crustacea): 126 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, MysidaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, MysidaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Mauchline, J., 1980. Biology of mysids and euphausiids. - Advances in Marine Biology. 18: 681 pp.. London: Academic Press.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Mauchline, J., 1982. Mysidacea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 242-243. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Müller, H.-G., 1993. World Catalogue and Bibliography of the Recent Mysidacea. Muller Wissensch. Verlag, Wetzlar. [also on floppy disk]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Nouvel, H. and Lagardère, J. P., 1976 Les Mysidacés du talus continental du golfe de Gascogne. I. Tribu des Erythropini (genre Erythrops excepté). - Bulletin du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, Paris, 3ème série, Zoologie 414(291): 1243-1324. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Price, W.W., 1982. Key to shallow water Mysidacea of the Texas coast with notes on their ecology. Hydrobiologia vol. 93: 9-21.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Stuck K.C., H.M. Perry, and R.W. Heard, 1979. An annoted key to the Mysidacea of the North Central Gulf of Mexico. Gulf Res. Rep., vol. 6(3): 225-238.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Tattersall, W.M. and O.S. Tattersall, 1955. The British Mysidacea, Ray Society, Rep. No. 136: 1-460. London.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mysidacea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 27
505 French
506 plankton E North Atlantic English
507 Angel, M.V., 2000. Marine Planktonic Ostracods. Hybrid CD-ROM, ETI, Amsterdam plankton E North Atlantic English
508 plankton Southern Ocean English
509 Mediterranean English
510 E North Atlantic English
511 Mediterranean English
512 Black Sea Rumanian
513 English
514 plankton W North Atlantic English
515 E North Atlantic German
516 plankton Southern Ocean English
517 English
518 seashore Central North Pacific English
519 English
520 German
521 Southern Ocean German
522 English
523 E North Atlantic English
524 E North Atlantic German
Boxshall, G.A. and Defaye, D. 1996. Classe des Mystacocarides (Mystacocarida Pennak and Zinn, 1943). In, J.Forest (Ed.) Traité de Zoologie, Tome VII. Fasc. II. Crustacés. pp. 409-424. [in French].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Mystacocarida
Angel, M.V., 1993. Marine planktonic ostracods: keys and notes for identification of the species - Synopses of the British fauna 48: 240 pp., ill. Field Studies Council, Shrewsbury
Arthropoda, Crustacea, OstracodaArthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Antezana, T., et al., 1997. Amphipods, Euphausiids, Mysids, Ostracods, and Chaetognaths. Atlas of marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 275 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Aranki, J.F., 1987. Marine Lower Pliocene Ostracoda of southern Spain with notes on the Recent fauna. Bull. geol. Inst. Univ. Uppsala, NS 13, 1-144.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Athersuch, J., D.J. Horne and J.E. Whittaker, 1989. British Marine and Brackishwater Ostracods. - Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 43: 383 p., 8 pl., ill.. Brill, Leiden [etc.]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Bonaduce, G., Ciampo, G. and Masoli, M., 1976. Distribution of Ostracoda in the Adriatic Sea. Pubbl. Staz. zool. Napoli, 40 (vol. for 1975) suppl., 1-304, pls 1-73.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Caraion, F. H., 1967. Crustacea, Ostracoda. Fam. Cytheridae (Ostracode marine si Salmastricole). - Fauna Republicii socialiste România. 4(10): 168 p. Bucuresti: Academia Republicii socialiste România. [In Rumanian].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Cohen, A.C., 1982. Ostracoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 181-202. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Deevey, G.B., 1970. Pelagic ostracods of the Sargasso Sea of Bermuda: description of species, seasonal and vertical distribution.- Bull. Peabody Museum Nat. Hist. 26: 1-125.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Elofson, O., 1941. Zur Kenntnis der marinen Ostracoden Schwedens mit besonderer Berucksichtigung des Skageraks. - Zool. Bidr. Upps., 19, 217-534, figs 1-52. [in German].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Guglielmo, L. and A. Ianora, 1996. Atlas of Marine Zooplankton (Straits of Magellan). Amphipods, Mysids, Euphausids, Chaetognatrhs, Ostracods. Springer Verlag: ca. 1-300.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Hart, D.G. and Hart, C.W., 1974. The Ostracod family Entocytheridae. - Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia; monograph 18: 239 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Hartmann, G. 1991. Ostracoden von Hawaii, inbesondere aus dem marinen Interstitial. Helgoldnd. Meeresuntersuch. 45: 165-98.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Hartmann, G. and S.P. Harbans, 1974. Summary of neontological and paleontological classification of Ostracoda. Mitteil. Hamb. Zool. Mus. Inst. 70: 7-73.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Hartmann, G., 1989. Ostracoda. - Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs; Band 5 Athropoda, Abt. 1 Crustacea, Buch 2, Teil 4, Lieferung 5: p. 787-1067. [in German]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Hartmann, Gerd, 1997. Antarktische und subantarktische Podocopa (Ostracoda). Synopses of the antarctic Benthos 7. - Theses zoologicae: 26: 355 p. Koeltz, Koenigstein. [in German]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Horne, D.J. and J.E. Whittaker, 1985. A revision of the genus Paradoxostoma Fischer (Crustacea: Ostracoda) in British waters. Zool. J. Linn. Soc 85: 131-203.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Horne, D.J., J.E. Whittaker and J. Athersuch, 2000. Marine and Brackish Water Ostracods of Northwestern Europe. Hybrid CD-ROM, ETI, Amsterdam.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Klie, W., 1938. Krebstiere oder Crustacea 3: Ostracoda. - Tierwelt Deutschlands 34: 1-230, figs 1-786. [in German].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 28
525 Mediterranean English
526 Southern Ocean English
527 English
528 Southern Ocean English
529 English
530 English
531 Mediterranean Italian
532 English
533 Mediterranean French
534 E North Atlantic English
535 E North Atlantic German
536 Russia Russian
537 E North Atlantic Polish
538 Mediterranean German
539 Mediterranean English
540 English
541 Holthuis, L.B., 1967. Stomatopoda I. Crustaceorum Catalogus I: 1-28. English
542 W Central Atlantic English
543 English
544 Central Indo-Pacific English
Kornicker, L.S., 1974. Revision of the Cypridinacea of the Gulf of Naples (Ostracoda). Smithsonian Contr. Zool., 178, 1-64.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Kornicker, L.S., 1975. Antarctic Ostracoda (Myodocopina) [in two parts]. Smiths. Contr. Zool. 163: 1-720.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Kornicker, L.S., 1981. Revision, Distribution, Ecology, and Ontogeny of the Ostracode Subfamily Cyclasteropinae (Myodocopina: Cylindroleberididae). Smiths. Contr. Zool. 319: 1-548.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Kornicker, Louis S., 1993. Synopses of the antarctic Benthos 5: Antarctic and subantarctic Myodocopina (Ostracoda). - Theses zoologicae 22: 185 p.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Maddocks, R.F., 1969. Revision of Recent Bairdiidae (Ostracoda). United States National Museum Bulletin 295: 1-126, figs 1-63.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Maddocks, R.F., 1990. Living and fossil Macrocyprididae (Ostracoda). University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions, Monograph 2, 1-404, figs 1-80, pls 1-114.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Monori, A., 1967. Ostracodi delle risaie Italiane: sistematica ecologia distribuzione geografica: 28, v, 79. [in Italian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Neale, John W., 1969. The taxonomy, morphology and ecology of recent Ostracoda: x, 553 p., 11 p.pl. Oxford Univers. Press.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Reys, S., 1961. Recherches sur la systematique et la distribution des ostracodes de la region de Marseille. Rec. Trav. St. Mar. End., Bull.22 (31), 53-109. [in French].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Sars, G.O., 1922 - 1928. An Account of the Crustacea of Norway, Volume 9 – Ostracoda. Parts 1-16: p. 1-277, pls 1-119. Bergen Museum.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Skaumal, U., 1977. Zur Kenntnis der Ostracoden des felslitorals von Helgoland. Dissertation, University of Hamburg, 99 + xii pp, 3 pls. [in German].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Sornikov, E.I., 1981. Ostrakody butnosutheridae dalnevostocnych morej: 198 p. Moskva: Akademija nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Sywula, T., 1974. Malzoraczki (Ostracoda). - Fauna Slodkowodna Polski 24: 314 pp.. Poznan: Panstwowe Wydawn. [in Polish]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Uffenorde, H., 1972. Okologie und jahreszeitliche Verteilung rezenter benthonischer Ostracoden des Limski kanal bei Rovinj (nördliche Adria). Göttinger Arb. Geol. Paläont., 13, 1-121, pls 1-12. [in German].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Yassini, I., 1979. The littoral system ostracodes from the Bay of Bou-Ismail, Algiers, Algeria. Revta Esp. Micropal., 11 (3), 353-416.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Ostracoda
Schram, F.R., Yager, J. and Emerson, M.J. 1986. Remipedia. Part 1. Systematics. Mem. San Diego Soc. Nat.Hist. 15: 60pp.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, RemipediaArthropoda, Crustacea, Stomatopoda
Manning, R.B. 1969. Stomatopod Crustacea of the western Atlantic. Studies in Tropical Oceanography, 8: 1-380.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Stomatopoda
Manning, R.B. 1980. The superfamilies, families, and genera of recent stomatopod Crustacea, with diagnoses of six new families. Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 93: 362-372.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Stomatopoda
Manning, R.B. 1996. Stomatopod Crustacea of Vietnam: the legacy of Raoul Serene. Crustacean Research, Tokyo, special no. 4: i-viii, 1-339.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Stomatopoda
Bibliogr.new Pagina 29
545 South Atlantic English
546 English
547 English
548 English
549 Central Indo-Pacific English
550 English
551 Mediterranean French
552 deepsea E North Atlantic English
553 deepsea E North Atlantic English
554 deepsea E North Atlantic English
555 deepsea E North Atlantic English
556 E North Pacific English
557 deepsea English
558 English
559 E North Atlantic English
560 Holdich, D.M. and Jones, J.A. 1983. Tanaids. – Synopses of the British Fauna (N.S.), 27: i-vii, 1-98. E North Atlantic English
561 Lang, K., 1968. Deep-Sea Tanaidacea: p. 23-209. deepsea English
562 Southern Ocean German
Manning, R.B. and Chace F.A., 1990. Decapod and Stomatopod Crustacea from Ascension Island, South Atlantic Ocean: pp. 91, 47 figs.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Stomatopoda
Manning, R.B., 1982. Hoplocarida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 237-241. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Stomatopoda
Mauchline, J.,984. Euphausid, Stomatopod and Leptostracan Crustaceans. Synopses Br. Fauna (n.s.) 30: 1-91.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Stomatopoda
Müller, H.-G., 1993. World Catalogue and Bibliography of the Recent Stomatopoda. Muller Wissensch. Verlag, Wetzlar. [also on floppy disk]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Stomatopoda
Naiyanetr, Phaibul, 1998. Checklist of Crustacean fauna in Thailand (Decapoda and Stomatopoda). - OEPP Biodiversity Series 5: 161 p. Bangkok : Office of Environmental Policy and Planning
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Stomatopoda
Schminke, H.K., 1982. Syncarida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 233-237. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Syncarida
Bâcescu, M. C., 1961. Contribution à la connaissance des Tanaidacés de la Méditerranée orientale - 1. Les Apseudidae et Kalliapseudidae des côtes d'Israël. – Bull. Research Council of Israel, section B, Zoology 10B(4): 137-170. [in French]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Bird, G.J. and Holdich, D.M. 1984. New deep-sea tanaids (Crustacea, Tanaidacea) from the North-east Atlantic. Zoologica Scripta 13 (4): 285-315.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Bird, G.J. and Holdich, D.M. 1988. Deep-sea Tanaidacea (Crustacea) of the North-east Atlantic: the tribe Agathotanini. Journal of Natural History 22: 1591-1621.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Bird, G.J. and Holdich, D.M. 1989. Deep-sea Tanaidacea (Crustacea) of the North-east Atlantic: the genus Paranarthrura Hansen. Journal of Natural History 23: 137- 187.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Bird, G.J. and Holdich, D.M. 1989. Deep-sea Tanaidacea (Crustacea) of the North-east Atlantic: the subfamily Pseudotanainae (Pseudotanaidae) and the family Nototanaidae. - Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 97: 233-298.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Blake, J.A. and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 11. The Crustacea, Part 2: Isopoda Cumacea and Tanaidacea: 278 p., 109 figs, tabs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Gardiner, L.F. 1975. The systematics, postmarsupial development and ecology of the deep-sea family Neotanaidae (Crustacea: Tanaidacea). - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 170, 265pp.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Gutu, M. 1996. The synoptic table and key to superspecific taxa of recent Apseudomorpha (Crustacea, Tanaidacea). - Travaux du Museum d’Histoire naturelle “Grigore Antipa” 36: 135-146.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Holdich, D.M. and G.J. Bird, 1986. Tanaidacea (Crustacea) from sublittoral water of West Scotland, incuding the description of two new genera. J. nat. Hist. 20(1): 79-100.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, TanaidaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, TanaidaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Sieg, 1986. Tanaidacea (Crustacea) von der Antarktis und Subantarktis. II. Tanaidacea gesammelt von Dr. J.W. Wagele wahrend der deutschen Antarktis Expedition, 1983. - Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen Museum der Universitat Kiel II (4): 1-80. [in German].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 30
563 German
564 Southern Ocean English
565 English
566 Sieg, J., 1983. Crustaceorum Catalogus 6. Tanaidacea: 1-552. Junk, The Hague. English
567 E North Atlantic Danish
568 Arthropoda, Diplopoda seashore English
569 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
570 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
571 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
572 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
573 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
574 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
575 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
576 Hering, J.L. 1961. The genus Halobates (Hemiptera: Gerridae). - Pac. Insects 3(2-3): 223-305. Arthropoda, Insecta English577 Arthropoda, Insecta English
578 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
579 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore E North Atlantic German
580 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
581 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore E North Atlantic German
582 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
Sieg, J. 1980. Taxonomische Monographie der Tanaidae Dana, 1849 (Crustacea, Tanaidacea). - Abh. Senckenb. Naturforsch. Ges. 537: 1-267. [in German].
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Sieg, J. 1986. Crustacea Tanaidacea of the Antarctic and the Subantarctic; 1. On material collected at Tierra del Fuego, Isla de los Estados, and the West Coast of the Antarctic Peninsula. In: L. S. Kornicker, (ed.) Biology of the Antarctic Seas 18. - Antarctic Research Series 45(11): 1-180.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Sieg, J., 1982. Tanaidacea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 245-249. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Arthropoda, Crustacea, TanaidaceaArthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Stephensen, K. and Meinertz, N. T., 1948. Storkrebs IV. Ringkrebs 3. Tanglus (Marine Isopoder og Tanaider). - Danmarks Fauna 53: 1-187 pp. [in Danish]
Arthropoda, Crustacea, Tanaidacea
Roth, V.D. and W.L. Brown, 1976. Other intertidal air-breathing arthropods. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 119-150. North Holland / American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Anderson, N.M. and J.T. Polhemus, 1976. Water striders (Hemiptera: Gerridae, Veliidae, etc.). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 187-224. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Axtell, R.C., 1976. Horse flies and deer flies (Diptera: Tabanidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 415-446. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Cheng, L. (ed.), 1976. Marine insects: i-xii, 1-581. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Cheng, L. and J.H. Frank, 1993. Marine Insects and their reproduction. - Ocean. mar. Biol. Ann. Rev. 31: 479-506Dobson, T., 1976. Seaweed flies (Diptera: Coelopidae, etc.). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 447-464. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Doyen, J.T., 1976. Marine beetles (Coleoptera excluding Staphylinidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 497-520. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Hashimoto, H., 1976. Non-biting midges of marine habitats (Diptera: Chironomidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 377-414. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
Hinton, H.E., 1976. Respiratory adaptations of marine insects. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 43-78. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Joose, E.N.G., 1976. Littoral apterygotes (Collembola and Thysanura). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 151-186. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Karl, O., 1930. Thalassobionte und thalassophile Diptera Brachycera. -Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 11e2: 33-84 pp. Leipzig: Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft. [in German]Leader, J.P., 1976. Marine caddis flies (Trichoptera: Philaniscidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 291-302. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Lindberg, H., 1935 Halophile und halobionte Hemiptera. Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 11e4. Leipzig: Akademische verlagsgesellschaft. 103-124 pp. [in German]Linley, J.R., 1976. Biting midges of mangrove swamps and saltmarshes (Diptera: Ceratopogonidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 335-376. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 31
583 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
584 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
585 Arthropoda, Insecta parasites English
586 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
587 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
588 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
589 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore English
590 Arthropoda, Insecta seashore E North Atlantic German
591 Arthropoda, Pentastomida parasites German
592 Arthropoda, Pentastomida parasites English
593 Arnand, F. and R.N. Bambers, 1987. The biology of Pycnogonida. - Adv. mar. Biol. 24: 1-96. Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders English594 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders E North Pacific English
595 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders W North Pacific English
596 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders English
597 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders English
598 King, P. E., 1973. Pycnogonids. Hutchinson University Library; London. Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders English599 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders E North Atlantic English
600 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders seashore E North Atlantic English
601 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders English
602 Arthropoda, Pycnogonida sea spiders W North Pacific English
603 Ascetospora English
Mathias, W.N. and T. Zatwarnicki, 1995. World Catalog of Shore Flies (Diptera: Ephydridae). Memoirs on Entom., Intern. 4: 1-430.Moore, I. and E.F. Legner, 1976. Intertidal rove beetles (Coleoptera: Staphylinidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 521-551. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Murray, M.D., 1976. Insect parasites of marine birds and mammals. In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 79-96. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.O'Meara, G.F., 1976. Saltmarsh mosquitoes (Diptera: Culicidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 303-334. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Polhemus, J.T., 1976. Shore bugs (Hemiptera: Saldidae, etc.). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 225-262. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Scudder, G.G.E., 1976. Water-boatmen of saline waters (Hemiptera: Corixidae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 263-290. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Simpson, K.W., 1976. Shore flies and brine flies (Diptera: Ephydridae). In: Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 465-498. North Holland/American Elsevier, Amsterdam, etc.Strenzke, K., 1955. Collembola. - Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 11f2: 52 pp.. Leipzig: Akademische verlagsgesellschaft. [in German]Osche, G., 1963. Die Systematische Stellung u. Phylogenie der Pentastomida: Embryologische u. Vergleichend Anatomische Studien an Reighardia sternae. Z. Morph. ok. ser. Tier. 52: 487-596. [in German]
Teague Self, J., 1982. Pentastomida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 726-728.
Blake, J.A. and P.H. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 10. The Arthropoda - The Pycnogonida: The Crustacea, Part 1 (The Decapoda and Mysidacea): 151 p., figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
Child, C.A., 1982-1996. Pycnogonida of the Western Pacific Islands, I - 13. Proc. Biol Soc. Washington & Smiths. Contr. Zool.Fry, W.G. and J.H. Stock, 1978. A Pycnogonid Bibliography. In: Sea Spiders. Zool. Journ. Linnean Soc. 63: 197-238Hedgpeth, J.W., 1982. Pycnogonida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 169-173. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
King, P. E., 1974. British seaspiders. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 5: 1-68 pp.. London, New-York: Academic Press.King, P. E., 1986. Sea spiders: A revised key to the adults of littoral Pycnogonida in the British Isles. AIDGAP guides. 6: 493-516 pp. Field Studies Council.Müller, H.-G., 1993. Bibliography of the Pycnogonida. Müller Wissensch. Verlag, Wetzlar. [published on floppy disk]Nakamura, K. and C.A. Child, 1991. Pycnogonida from the waters adjacent to Japan. - Smiths. Contr. Zool. 512: i-v, 1-74. [with bibliography 1978-1988].Sprague, V., 1982. Ascetospora. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 599-601. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 32
604 Brachiopoda E North Pacific English
605 Brachiopoda E North Atlantic English
606 Brachiopoda W Central Atlantic English
607 Brachiopoda English
608 Foster, Merrill W, [1974]. Recent Antarctic and subantarctic brachiopods: xi, 189 p. Brachiopoda Southern Ocean English609 Brachiopoda French
610 Brachiopoda E North Atlantic English
611 Brachiopoda English
612 Brachiopoda Russian
613 Kramp, P. L. 1934. Bryozoa. - Zoology of the Faroes 58: 1 – 39. Bryozoa E North Atlantic English614 Bryozoa, Cycliophora associates English
615 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals W Central Atlantic English
616 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals French
617 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Mediterranean French
618 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Central Indo-Pacific English
619 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
620 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Southern Ocean English
621 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
Blake, J.A., P.H. Scott and A. Lissner (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 14. Miscellaneous Taxa Brachiopoda, Sipuncula, Echiura, Echindermata, Hemicordata, Chordata: 305 p., b/w plates, 107 figs.
Burnton, C. H. C. and Curry, G. B., 1979 British brachiopods. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 17: [5}, 64 p.. London: Academic Press.
Cooper, Gustav Arthur, 1977. Brachiopods from the Caribbean Sea and adjacent waters - Studies in tropical oceanography. 14: xi, 211 p. Coral Gables, Fla: University of Miami Press.Foster, M.W., 1982. Brachiopoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 773-780. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, mollusques ( … ) - Traité de zool. anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Kluijver, M.J. de, S.S. Ingalsuo and R.H. de Bruijne, 2000. Macrobenthos of the North Sea, vol. 1. Keys to Mollusca and Brachiopoda. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam.Rudwick, Martin J.S., 1970. Living and fossil brachiopods: 199 p. London: Hutchinson University LibraryZezina, O.N., 1976. Ecology and distribution of Recent Brachiopods. Ak Nauk Moscow: 1-218 [in Russian]
Funchg, P. and R.M. Kristensen, 1995. Cycliophora is a new phylum with affinities to Entoprocta and Ectoprocta. Naure 378: 711-714.Fransen, C.H.J.M., 1986. Caribbean Bryozoa: Anasca and Ascophora imperfecta of the inner bays of Curaçao and Bonaire - Studies on the fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean islands 68: 119 p.
Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, mollusques (généralités, aplacophores, polylacophores, monoplacophores, bivalves - Traité de zool. anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Harmelin, J. G., 1976. Les sous-ordres de Tubuliporina (Bryozoaires, Cyclostomes) en Méditerranée: écologie et systématique. - Mémoires de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco 10: 326 pp. [in French]
Harmer, S.F., 1957. The Polyzoa of the Siboga Expedition: pt. IV: Cheilostomata Ascophora, II (Ascophora, except Reteporidae, with additions to part II, Anasca): xv, pp. 641-1147.Hayward, P. J. and Ryland, J. S., 1998. Cheilostomatous Bryozoa. Part 1. Aeteoidea - Cribrilinoidea: notes for the identification of British species. - Synopses British Fauna (n.s.). 10: 2nd. ed.: vii, 366 p.
Hayward, P., 1995. Antarctic Cheilostomatous Bryozoa: 1-400, 74 phot., 114 line draw. Oxford Univ. Press.Hayward, P.J. and Ryland, J.S., 1979. British ascophoran bryozoans: keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British fauna 14: 312 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 33
622 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
623 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
624 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
625 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Russia Russian
626 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Arctic Ocean English
627 Larwood, G. P., 1973. Living and fossil Bryozoa. Academic Press; New York. Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals English628 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic Danish
629 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals English
630 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Mediterranean Italian
631 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals French
632 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals French
633 Ryland, J. S., 1970. Bryozoans. Hutchinson University Library, London. Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals English634 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
635 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals English
636 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals E North Pacific English
637 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals English
638 Bryozoa, Ectoprocta moss animals Mediterranean English
639 Bryozoa, Entoprocta moss animals French
640 Bryozoa, Entoprocta moss animals French
641 Bryozoa, Entoprocta moss animals English
Hayward, P.J. and Ryland, J.S., 1985. Cyclostome bryozoans: keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British fauna no. 34: 147 p.Hayward, P.J. and Ryland, J.S., 1999. Cheilostomatous Bryozoa Part 2. (Hippothooidea - Celleporoidea). - Synopses of the British fauna no. 14, 2nd ed.: vii, 416 p.Hayward, P.J., 1985. Ctenostome bryozoans: keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British fauna no. 33: 169 p.Kluge, G.A., 1962. Mshanki severnykh morei SSSR [Bryozoa of the Northern Seas of the U.S.S.R]: 584 p. [in Russian]Kluge, G.A., 1975. Bryozoa of the northern seas of the USSR [translation of:Mshanki severnykh morei SSSR]: xxiv, 711 p. New Delhi [etc.], Amerind Pub. Co
Marcus, E., 1940. Mosdyr (Bryozoa eller Polyzoa). - Danmarks Fauna 46: 401 pp. København: GEC, Gad. [in Danish].Nielsen, C. and G. P. Larwood, eds., 1985. Bryozoa: Ordovician to Recent. Olsen and Olsen; Fredensborg, Denmark.Occhipinti A. A. and Sacchi, Cesare F., 1981 Briozoi lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animale delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane 7: 147 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian].
Prenant, M. and Bobin, G., 1956. Bryozoaires. 1° Partie. Entoproctes, Phylactolèmes, Cténostomes. - Faune de France. 60: 398 pp.. Paris: P. Lechevalier. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Prenant, M. and Bobin, G., 1966. Bryozoaires. 2° Partie. Chilostomes Anasca. - Faune de France. 68: 647 pp.. Paris: P. Lechevalier. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Ryland, J.S. and Hayward, P.J., 1977. British anascan bryozoans: cheilostomata: anasca: keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British fauna 10: [5], 188 p.Ryland, J.S., 1982. Bryozoa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 743-769. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Soule, D. F., J. D. Soule, and H. W. Chaney. 1995. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 13. The Bryozoa: 344 p., 124 plates, 33 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
Woollacott, Robert M and Zimmer, Russel L., 1977. Biology of bryozoans: xvii, 566 p. New York [etc.]; London: Academic PressZabala, M. and Maluquer, P., 1988. Illustrated keys for the classification of Mediterranean Bryozoa - Treballs del Museu de Zoologia. Ns Zoologia 4: 294 p., 36 pl., 629 figs.Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Emschermann, P., 1982. Les Kamptozoaires. État actuel de nos connaissances sur leur anatomie, leur developpement, leur biologie et leur position phylogenetique. Bull. Soc. Zool. France 107: 317-344. [in French]
Nielsen, C., 1982. Entoprocta. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 771-772. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 34
642 Bryozoa, Entoprocta moss animals E North Atlantic English
643 Cephalorhyncha Russian
644 Cephalorhyncha Russian
645 Russian
646 French
647 English
648 W Central Atlantic English
649 English
650 Arctic Ocean English
651 English
652 E North Atlantic English
653 German
654 English
655 parasites French
656 parasites E North Atlantic German
657 parasites English
658 Russian
659 French
Nielsen, Claus, 1989. Entoprocts: keys and notes for the identification of the species - Synopses of the British fauna (n.s.) 41: 131 p. E.J. Brill, Leiden.Adrianov A.V. en V.V. Malakhov, 1999. Golovohobotnye cervi (Cephalorhyncha) miravogo okeana (Opredelitel' morskoj fauny) = Cephalorhyncha of the world ocean: 328 p. Moskva: KMK Scientific Press. [in Russian]
Malakhov, V.V. and A.V. Adrianov, 1995. Cephalorhyncha - A new phylum of the animal kingdom: 1-202. KMK Sci. Press, Moscow. [in Russian]Adrianov, A.V. and V.V. Malakhov, 1994. Kinorhyncha: structure, development, phylogeny and taxonomy: 1-260. Nauka Publ., Moscow. [in Russian]
Cephalorhyncha, Kinorhyncha
Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris: Masson
Cephalorhyncha, Kinorhyncha
Higgins, R. P. 1977: Redescription of Echinoderes dujardinii (Kinorhyncha with descriptions of closely related species. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 248, 1-26.
Cephalorhyncha, Kinorhyncha
Higgins, R. P. 1983: The Atlantic barrier reef ecosystem at Carrie Bow Cay, Belize, II: Kinorhyncha. Smithsonian Contributions to Marine Science 18:1-131.
Cephalorhyncha, Kinorhyncha
Higgins, R. P. 1990: Zelinkaderidae, a new family of cyclorhagid Kinorhyncha. - Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 500: 1-26.
Cephalorhyncha, Kinorhyncha
Higgins, R. P. and R. M. Kristensen 1988: Kinorhyncha from Disko Island, West Greenland. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 458:1-56.
Cephalorhyncha, Kinorhyncha
Higgins, R.P., 1982. Kinorhyncha. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 873-877. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Cephalorhyncha, Kinorhyncha
McIntyre, A.D. 1962. The class Kinorhyncha (Echinoderida) in British waters. – Journal Marine Biological Association U.K., 42: 503-509.
Cephalorhyncha, Kinorhyncha
Zelinka, K. 1928: Monographie der Echinodera. Verlag W. Engelmann, Leipzig, 396 pp. [in German].
Cephalorhyncha, Kinorhyncha
Kristensen, R. M., 1983. Loricifera, a new phylum with Aschelminthes characters from the meiobenthos. Zeitschr. zoologische Systematik und Evol.-forschung 21:163-180.
Cephalorhyncha, Loricifera
Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris: Masson
Cephalorhyncha, Nematomorpha
Stekhoven, J.H.S., 1934. Nematomorpha. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee 6f: 1-10. [in German]
Cephalorhyncha, Nematomorpha
Swanson, C.J., 1982. Nematomorpha. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 931-932. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Cephalorhyncha, Nematomorpha
Adrianov A.V. en V.V. Malakhov, 1999. Priapulidy (Priapulida): stroenie, razvitie, filogenija i sistema = Priapilida [sic] (Priapulida): structure, development, phylogeny, and classification: 266 p. Moskva: KMK Scientific Press. [in Russian]
Cephalorhyncha, Priapulida
Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Cephalorhyncha, Priapulida
Bibliogr.new Pagina 35
660 English
661 English
662 Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton English
663 Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton Southern Ocean English
664 Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton English
665 Bone, Q. and H. Kapp, 1991. The biology of chaetognaths: 173 p.: ill. Oxford University Press. Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton English666 Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton French
667 Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton W South Pacific English
668 Pierrot-Bults, A.C. and K.C. Chidgey, 1988. Chaetognatha. Syn. Brit. Fauna (n.s.) 39: 1-66. Chaetognatha arrowworms plankton E North Atlantic English669 Chlorophyta algae E North Atlantic English
670 Chlorophyta algae Mediterranean French
671 Chlorophyta algae Mediterranean English
672 Pickett-Heaps, J. D., 1975. Green algae. Sinauer; Sunderland MA. Chlorophyta algae English673 Chlorophyta algae English
674 algae English
675 Chlorophyta, Ulvophyceae algae English
676 Chlorophyta, Ulvophyceae algae English
677 Chlorophyta, Ulvophyceae algae English
678 Söderström, J., 1963. Studies in Cladophora. - Bot. Gothoburg. 1: Act. Univer. Gothoburg: 147 pp. Chlorophyta, Ulvophyceae algae English
679 Chordata, Aves birds E North Atlantic Swedish
680 Chordata, Aves birds English
Calloway, C.B., 1982. Priapulida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 941-944. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Cephalorhyncha, Priapulida
Land, J. van der, 1970. Systematics, zoogeography, and ecology of the Priapulida. Zool. Verh. Leiden 112: 1-118.
Cephalorhyncha, Priapulida
Alvarino, A., 1965. Chaetognaths. In H. Barnes, ed., Oceanography and marine biology, annual review 3: 115-194.. Allen and Unwin; London.Antezana, T., et al., 1997. Amphipods, Euphausiids, Mysids, Ostracods, and Chaetognaths. Atlas of marine zooplankton: Straits of Magellan: xiv, 275 p.Bieri, R., 1991. Systematics of the Chaetognatha. In: Q. Bone, et al. The Biology of Chaetognaths. Oxford Univ. Press: p.122-136.
Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, mollusques (généralités, aplacophores, polylacophores, monoplacophores, bivalves - Traité de zool. anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Lutschinger, S., 1993. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Chaetognatha (Arrow Worms). N.Z. Ocean. Inst. Memoir 101: 1-61.
Burrows, E. M., 1991. Seaweeds of the British Isles. Vol. 2. Chlorophyta: 238 p.. Natural History Museum Publications, London.Coppejans, E., 1983 Iconographie d'algues Méditerranéennes Chlorophyta, Phaeophyta, Rhodophyta. - Bibliotheca Phycologica. 63. i-xxvii, 1-151, pls 153-317 pp [in French]Gallardo, T., Gómez Garreta, A., Ribera, M. A., Cormaci, M., Furnari, G., Giaccone, G. and Boudouresque, C. F. 1993. Check-list of Mediterranean Seaweeds, II. Chlorophyceae Wille s.l. - Botanica marina 36: 399-421.
Silva, P.C., 1982. Chlorophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 133-161. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Norris, R.E., 1982. Prasinophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 162-164. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Chlorophyta, Prasinophycea
Bliding, C., 1963. A critical survey of European taxa in Ulvales. I. Capsosiphon, Percusaria, Blidingia, Enteromorpha. Bot. Not. 8: 3-160.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Bliding, C., 1969. A critical survey of European taxa in Ulvales. II. Ulva, Ulvaria, Monostroma, Kornmannia. Bot. Not. 121: 535-629.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Hoek, C. van den, 1963. Revision of the European species of Cladophora. Leiden: E.J. Brill éd. 248 pp.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Breife, B., N. Holmstrom and L. Blomqvist, L., 1993. Sjofagelboken: 1-208 p, 400 b/w phot.. [in Swedish]Clements, J.F., 1991. Birds of the World: A Check List, 4th ed.: i-xix, 1-617. Ibis Publishing Co., Vista, California.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 36
681 Dif, G., 1982. Les oiseaux de mer d'Europe. Paris: Arthaud. 445 pp. [in French] Chordata, Aves birds French
682 Chordata, Aves birds seashore E North Atlantic English
683 Furness, R.W., 1988. The Skuas: 1-336, b/w phot., line drawings. Poyser. Chordata, Aves birds English684 Gaskin, C., 1991. The World of Albatrosses: 1-48, col. phot., col. ill., maps. Chordata, Aves birds English685 Gaston, A.J. and I.L. Jones, 1998. The Auks – Alcidae: i-xviii, 1-349. Oxford University Pres. Chordata, Aves birds English686 Chordata, Aves birds English
687 Harris, M.P., 1984. The Puffin: 1-248, b/w phot., rnaps, illus. Poyser, Carlton Chordata, Aves birds English688 Chordata, Aves birds English
689 Chordata, Aves birds English
690 Chordata, Aves birds English
691 Chordata, Aves birds English
692 Hume, R. and B. Pearson, 1993. Seabirds: 1-160, col. and b/w ill.. Hamlyn Bird Behaviour Guides. Chordata, Aves birds English
693 Chordata, Aves birds English
694 Chordata, Aves birds Australia English
695 Chordata, Aves birds English
696 Nelson, B.,1978. The Sulidae: Gannets to Boobies: 1-1024, 8 col. and 18 bl/white pl., 409 fig. Chordata, Aves birds English697 Chordata, Aves birds English
698 Chordata, Aves birds Dutch
699 Chordata, Aves birds English
700 Taylor, K., 1984. Puffins: 1-128, 55 ill. Whittet Chordata, Aves birds English701 Chordata, Aves birds French
702 Warharn, J., 1990. The Petrels: their ecology and breeding systems: 1-448 , figs, b/w phot.. Chordata, Aves birds English703 Chordata, Aves birds English
704 fishes W North Atlantic English
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Ferns, P.N., 1992. Bird Life of Coasts and Estuaries [British Isles]: 1-336 , 20 b/w phot., 71 figs, 20 tabs. Cambridge Un. Press.
Grant, P., 1986. Gulls: A Guide to Identification, 2nd ed.: 1-352, maps, drawings, phot.. Poyser, Cvarlton.
Harrison, P. 1987. Seabirds of the World. A Photographic Guide: 1-320, 741 col. phot., 23 col. illus, line draw. Helm.Harrison, P., 1991. Seabirds: An identification guide: 1- 448, 324 distr. maps, 88 col. pl., line draw. Helm.Heinzel, H. and G. Tuck, 1958. A field guide to the seabirds. Collins, London, etc.: several later editions and translationsHoward, R. and A. Moore, 1991. A complete checklist of the birds of the world (second edition). Academic press. pp i-xxxiv, 1-622.
Johnsgard, P. A., 1993. Cormorants, darters and pelicans of the world: 1-445, 12 col. pl., 81 line ill, 37 maps. – Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, London.Lindsey, T., 1987. Seabirds of Australia: 1-518, col. phot., maps. National Photogr. Index Austr. Wildlife.Monroe, B.L. and C.G. Sibley, 1993. A World Checklist of Birds: 1-400. New Haven [etc.]: Yale University Press
Olsen, K.M. and H Larsson, 1995. Terns of Europe and North America: 1-224, 44 col. pl., 200 col. phot., line draw., distribution maps. HelmOlsen, K.M., 1993 . De Jagers van het Noordelijk Halfrond (Skuas of the Northern Hemisphere): 1-104, 110 phot., 80 line draw. [in Dutch]Reilly, P., 1994. Penguins of the World: 1-184 pages, 8 col. pl., 57 b/w phot., figs. Oxford Univ. Press.
Tuck, G. and Heinzel, H., 1958? Guide des oiseaux de mer. Neuchâtel, Paris: Delachaux et Niestlé. 310 pp. [in French]
Williams, T.D., 1995. The Penguins. Bird Families of the World: 1-352, 8 col. pl., 40 line drawings, 21 maps. Oxford Univ. PressBigelow, H. B. and Schroeder, W. C. 1948. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Cyclostomes. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(2): 29-58, fig. 1-5.
Chordata, Cephalaspidomorpha
Bibliogr.new Pagina 37
705 Brodal, A. and Fange, R. 1963. The Biology of Myxine.: i-xiii + 1-588. Universitetsforlaget, Oslo fishes English
706 fishes English
707 fishes English
708 Selley, L.J. and Beamish, F.W.H., 1977. The Cyclostomata: an annotated bibliography: xiv, 962 p. fishes English
709 fishes English
710 Chordata, Cephalochordata Australia English
711 Chordata, Cephalochordata English
712 Chordata, Cephalochordata English
713 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Black Sea Rumanian
714 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks Southern Africa English
715 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W North Atlantic English
716 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
717 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes French
718 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
719 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W North Pacific English
720 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
721 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
722 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
723 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W South Pacific English
Chordata, Cephalaspidomorpha
Hardisty, M.W. and Potter, I.C., 1971-1972. The biology of lampreys, 2 vols. London [etc.]: Academic Press
Chordata, Cephalaspidomorpha
Jorgensen, Jorgen-Morup, Lomholt, Jens-Peter; Weber, Roy-E; Malte, Hans [Eds] , 1998. The biology of hagfishes. Chapman and Hall, London, Weinheim etc. 1998: i-xix, 1-578, illustr.
Chordata, CephalaspidomorphaChordata, Cephalaspidomorpha
Vladykov, V. D. and Kott, E. 1979b. List of northern hemisphere lampreys (Petromyzonidae) and their distribution. Fish. Mar. Serv. Misc. Spec. Publ., 42: 30 p.
Chordata, Cephalaspidomorpha
Burdon-Jones, C., Kott, P. and Richardson, B.J., 1998. Hemichordata, Tunicata, Cephalochordata. - Zoological catalogue of Australia Vol. 34: xiii, 298 p. Australian Biological Resources Study, CSIRO.
Gans, C., N. Kemp and S. Poss (ed.), 1996. The Lancelets: A New Look at Some Old Beasts: 446 p., figs, tabs. IsraelPoss, S.G. and H.T. Boschung, 1996. Lancelets (Cephalochordata: Branchiostomatidae): How many species are valid? In: C Gans et al. (eds), The lancelets (Cephalochordata): A new look at some old beasts. - Israel J. Zool. 42 (suppl.): S13-S66.
Banarescu, P., 1969. Cyclostomata si Chondrichthyes (Ciclostomi si Selacieni). - Fauna Republicii Socialiste România 12(1): 102 pp. Bucuresti [in Rumanian].Bass, A J and D'Aubrey, Jeannette D., 1973-1976. Sharks of the east coast of southern Africa. - Investigational report Oceanographic Research Institute: nos. 33, 37-39, 43, 45. DurbanBigelow, H. B. and Schroeder, W. C. 1948. Sharks. Fishes of the western north Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(1): 59-576, fig. 6-106.Bigelow, H. B. and Schroeder, W. C. 1953. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Sawfishes, Guitarfishes, Skates and Rays; Chimaeroids. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(2): xv+588 p., 127 fig.
Cadenat, J. and Blache, J., 1981. Requins de Méditerranée et d'Atlantique (plus particulièrement de la Côte Occidentale d'Afrique): 330 p. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Castro, J.I. 1983. The Sharks of North American Waters: 180 p. Texas A+M University Press, College Station.
W North Atlantic; E North Pacific
Chen, J. T. F. 1963. A review of the sharks of Taiwan. Biol. Bull. Coll. Sci. Tunghai Univ., 19 :1-102, fig. 1-28.Compagno, L. V. J. 1979. Carcharhinoid sharks: morphology, systematics, and phylogeny. Ph.D. dissertation, Stanford Univ., 932 p.Compagno, L. V. J. 1984,1985. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 4. Sharks of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of sharks species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(4): pt 1, Hexanchiformes to Lamniformes: 1-249; pt 2, Carcharhiniformes
Compagno, L.S.V., 1982. Galeomorphi. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 844-857. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Cox, G. and M. Francis, 1997. Sharks and Rays of New Zealand: 68 p., 12 col. ill. Canterbury Univ. Press, Christchurch
Bibliogr.new Pagina 38
724 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
725 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
726 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
727 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
728 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
729 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
730 Ishiyama, Reizo, 1967. Rajidae (Pisces). - Fauna japonica: VI, 82 p., 32 p. pl. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W North Pacific English731 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W South Pacific English
732 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
733 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Australia English
734 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian
735 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
736 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
737 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
738 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Spanish
739 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
740 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Mediterranean Italian
741 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks Russian
742 Randall, J.E., 1986. Sharks of Arabia: 148p. IMMEL, London Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W Indian Ocean English743 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes E North Atlantic Portuguese
Figueiredo, J.L., 1977. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; 1: Introduçao: caçoes, raias e quimeras: 104 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]Garrick, J. A. F. 1982. Sharks of the genus Carcharhinus. NOAA Tech. Rep. NMFS Circ. (445): 1-194Gilbert, C. R. 1967. A revision of the hammerhead sharks. Proc. U.S. natn. Mus., 119 (3539): 1-88, pl. 1-10.Gilbert, Perry W., Mathewson, Robert F and Rall, David P., 1967. Sharks, skates, and rays: xv, 624 p. American Institute of Biological SciencesHamlett, William C.(ed.), 1999. Sharks, skates, and rays: the biology of Elasmobranch fishes: x, 515 p. Johns Hopkins Univ. Press, Baltimore [etc.]Hennemann R.M., 2001. Sharks and rays. Elasmobranch Guide of the world: 304 pp., over 800 col.-figs. IKAN Unterwasser Archiv.
Johnson, Richard H., 1978. Sharks of tropical and temperate seas: with a key to the identification of Polynesian species and a detailed discussion of species occurring in French Polynesia: 171 p. Les Editions de Pacifique, Papeete.
Klimley, A. Peter and Ainley, David G., 1996. Great white sharks: the biology of Carcharodon carcharias: xi, 517 p.Last, P.R. and Stevens, J.D. 1994. Sharks and Rays of Australia: 1-650, col. and b/w ill. CSIRO, Melbourne. Lindberg, G.U. and Legeza, M.I., 1959. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya [etc] [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 1 ( Amphioxi, Petromyzones, Myxini, Elasmobranchii, Holocephali): 207 p., 108 fig. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
Lineaweaver, T.H. and R.H. Backus. 1984. The Natural History of Sharks. Nick Lyons Books, New York, 256 p.McEachran, J.D., 1982. Chondrichthyes. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 831-844. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Michael, S.W., 1993. Reef Sharks and Rays of the World. A guide to their Identification, Ecology and Behaviour: 1-107, 164 col. pl., keys. Sea Challengers, Monterey.Moreno, J.A., 1995. Guia de los Tiburones de Agua Ibericas, del Atlentico Nororiental y del Mediterrenco: 1-312, 4 pl. Piramide, Spain. [in Spanish]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Notarbartola-di-Sciara, G. 1987. A revisionary study of the genus Mobula Rafinesque, 1810 (Chondrichthys: Mobulidae) with the description of a new species. J. Linn. Soc. 91: 1- 91.Notarbartolo di Sciara, G. and Bianchi, I., 1998. Guida degli squali e delle razze del Mediterraneo. 388 pp. [in Italian]Pinchuk, V.I., 1972. Classification key of Sharks of the World Ocean: 239 p. Moscow: VNIRO. [in Russian]
Sanches, J. G., 1986. Nomenclatura e diagnose dos principais peixes marinhos de Portugal: Ciclostomos, Selaceos e Holocefalos. - Publicações avulsas. 9: 184 pp. Lisbon: Instituto Nacional de Investigação das Pescas. [in Portugese]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 39
744 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes English
745 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
746 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
747 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks W Indian Ocean English
748 Stead, David G., 1963. Sharks and rays of Australian seas: xii, 211 p. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Australia English749 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
750 Stevens, J.D. (ed.). 1987. Sharks.: 240 p. Facts on File Publications. New York. Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English751 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks Central North Pacific English
752 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Central North Pacific English
753 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Mediterranean Italian
754 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks E North Atlantic English
755 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes Southern Africa English
756 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes; sharks English
757 Chordata, Chondrichthyes fishes W North Pacific Chinese
758 Chordata, Mammalia W South Pacific; Australia English
759 Baldwin, R. and R. Salm, 1994. Whales and Dolphins along the coast of Oman: 1-65, col. phot.. Chordata, Mammalia W Indian Ocean English
760 Chordata, Mammalia English
761 Chordata, Mammalia English
762 Bonner, W.N., 1993. Seals and Sea Lions of the World: 1-224, 115 col. phot., 22 figs, 25 maps. Chordata, Mammalia mammals English763 Bonner, W.N., 1993. Whales of the World: 1-192, 34 col. and 23 b/w phot., 60 figs. Chordata, Mammalia English
764 Bruemmer, F., 1993. The Narwhal: Unicorn of the Sea: 1-144, 90 col. phot., 50 b/w phot Chordata, Mammalia English
Sprackland, Robert-George, 1999. Key to the sharks and rays of the world. The CURATOR Project. Keys to the species of elasmobranch fishes. Volume 1: sharks and rays. CD-ROM. Young Forest Company, Belmont, California.
Springer, S. 1979. A revision of the catsharks, family Scyliorhinidae. NOAA Technical Report NMFS Circular, 422: V + 152 p., 97 fig.Springer, V.G., and J.P. Gold. 1989. Sharks in Question. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, D.C., 187 p.Stafford-Deitsch, Jeremy , 1999. Red Sea sharks. In depth divers' guide. Trident, London. 1999: 1-96, illustr.
Steel, R., 1992. Sharks of the World: 1-192, col. and black/white phot., line ill.. Blandford Natural History Series.
Taylor, Leighton, 1993. Sharks of Hawai'i: their biology and cultural significance: vii, 126 p. col. phot.Tinker, Spencer Wilkie and DeLuca, Charles, [1973]. Sharks and rays: a handbook of the sharks and rays of Hawaii and the central Pacific Ocean, [1st ed.]: 80 p.Tortonese, E., 1956. Leptocardia, Cyclostoma, Selachii. - Fauna d'Italia 2: 334 pp. Bologna: Edizioni Calderini. [in Italian]Vas, P., 1991. A field guide to the sharks of the British coastal waters: 1-36 pp.. AIDGAP Guides. Shrewbury: Field Studies Council.Wallace, John Henry, 1967. The batoid fishes of the east coast of southern Africa, 3 v. South African Association for Marine Biological ResearchYano, Kazunari, Morrissey, John-F; Yabumoto, Yoshitaka; Nakaya, Kazuhiro [Eds] , 1997. Biology of the megamouth shark. Tokai University Press, Tokyo. 1997: i-xv, 1-203, illustr.Zhu, Yuanding, et al., 2001. Cyclostomata, Chondrichthyes. - Zhongguo dongwu zhi = Fauna Sinica, Osteichthyes: xv, 552 p. Science Press, Beijing [ in Chinese]Baker, A.N., 1999. Whales and Dolphins of New Zealand and Australia: 133 p. Victoria Univ. Press, Wellington
mammals; whalesmammals; whales
Bjorge, A. and G.P. Donovan (eds), 1995. Biology of the Phocoenids. Rep. int. Whaling Comm. special issue 16: 1-552.
mammals; seals
Bonner, W.N., 1989. The Natural History of Seals: 1-224, 20 col. pl., line drawings. Christopher Helm mammal series, London.
mammals; seals
mammals; whalesmammals; whales
Bibliogr.new Pagina 40
765 Chordata, Mammalia Mediterranean Italian
766 Chordata, Mammalia English
767 Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
768 Chordata, Mammalia E North Atlantic English
769 Chordata, Mammalia mammals French
770 Chordata, Mammalia English
771 Chordata, Mammalia English
772 Chordata, Mammalia E North Atlantic English
773 Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
774 Chordata, Mammalia W Central Atlantic English
775 Heimlich-Boran, S.L. and J.R. Heimlich-Boran, 1994. Killer Whales: 1-72, 50 phot.. Chordata, Mammalia English
776 Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
777 Chordata, Mammalia mammals Arctic Ocean English
778 Chordata, Mammalia English
779 Chordata, Mammalia W North Atlantic English
780 Chordata, Mammalia mammals Spanish
781 Chordata, Mammalia Central North Pacific English
782 Chordata, Mammalia mammals Mediterranean Italian
783 Chordata, Mammalia English
Cagnolaro, L., Di Natale, A. and Notarbartolo di Sciara, G., 1983. Cetacei. Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane. 9. Roma. 185 pp. [in Italian]
mammals; whales
Carwardine, M. (Ed.), 2000. Whales, Dolphins and Porpoises: 256 p. Dorling Kindersley Handbooks, London
mammals; whales
Corbet, G.B. and J.E. Hill, 1991. A World List of Mammalian Species, 3rd edition 1-252, line drawings. Oxford Univ. Press.Cresswell, G. and D. Walker, 2001. Whales and Dolphins of the European Atlantic, The English Channel and the Bay of Biscay (OceanGuides): 56 p. WildGuides Ltd., Old Basing, Hamps., England.
mammals; whales
Duguy, R. and Robineau, D., 1982 Guide des Mammifères marins d'Europe. Neuchatel: Delachaux et Niestlé. 200 pp. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Evans, P. G. H., 1996. Guide to the identification of whales, dolphins and porpoises in European seas: 36 pp. Edimburgh: Scottish Natural Heritage.
mammals; whales
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Evans, P.G.H., 1987. The Natural History of Whales and Dolphins: 1-360 pages, col. and b/w phot.. Helm.
mammals; whales
Fraser, F. C., 1976. British whales, dolphins and porpoises. A guide for the identification and reporting of stranded whales, dolphins and porpoises on the British coasts. London: British Museum (Natural History)
mammals; whales
Geraci, J.R. and V.J. Lounsbury, 1993 Marine Mammals Ashore: A Field Guide for Strandings: 1-305.Gricks, N., 1994. Whale-Watching in the West Indies. Guide to Cetaceans and Sites of the Region: 1-44, line figs, b/w drawings, map.
mammals; whalesmammals; whales
Jefferson, T.A., S. Leatherwood and M.A. Webber, 1996. Marine Mammels of the World. CD-ROM Macintosh or Windows, ETI, AmsterdamKlekowski R.Z. and J.M. Weslawski (eds), 1990. Atlas of the Marine Fauna of Southern Spitzbergen vol. 1 vertebrates. Polish Academy of Sciences Press, Wroclaw, Warsaw etc.Leatherwood, S. and R.R. Reeves, 1983. The Sierra Club Handbook of Whales and Dolphins of the World: 1- 320 , col. and b/w ill. Sierra Club, San Francisco.
mammals; whales
Leatherwood, S., Caldwell, D.K. and Winn, H.E. 1976. Whales, dolphins, and porpoises of the western North Atlantic. A guide to their identification. – noaa Technical Report, nmfs Circular, 396: i-iv, 1-176.
mammals; whales
Martín Ferrero, M. P., 1979. Vertebrados marinos españoles (clase taxonómica): 212 pp. Cádiz: El autor. [in Spanish].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Norris, K.S., B. Wursig, R.S. Wells and M Wursig, 1994. The Hawaiian Spinner Dolphin: 1- 435 pages, 24 b/w phot., 89 figs, 7 tabs. California Univ. Press
mammals; whales
Notarbartolo di Sciara, G. and Demma, M., 1994 Guida dei mammiferi marini del Mediterraneo. Padova: Franco Muzzio. 262 pp. [in Italian]Reeves, R.R. and S. Leatherwood, 1995. Dolphins, Porpoises, and Whales. Action Plan for the Conservation of Cetaceans 1994-1998: 1-100, b/w phot.
mammals; whales
Bibliogr.new Pagina 41
784 Chordata, Mammalia English
785 Chordata, Mammalia English
786 Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
787 Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
788 Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1981. The Seals: 1-359. Handbook of Marine Mammals 2 Chordata, Mammalia English
789 Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
790 Chordata, Mammalia English
791 Chordata, Mammalia English
792 Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1994. Dolphins. 1-416. Handbook of Marine Mammals 5. Chordata, Mammalia English
793 Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
794 Chordata, Mammalia English
795 Sylvestre, J.-P., 1994. Dolphins and Porpoises: A Worldwide Guide: 1-160 , 93 col, 133 b/w ill. Chordata, Mammalia English
796 Chordata, Mammalia Central Indo-Pacific English
797 Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
798 Wynne, K., 1992. Guide to Marine Mammals of Alaska: 76 p., col photos, b/w illus, maps. USA Chordata, Mammalia mammals English
799 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Arctic Ocean English
800 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
801 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
802 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
Reeves, R.R., B.S. Stewart and S. Leatherwood, 1992. The Sierra Club Handbook of Seals and Sirenians. Sierra Club Book.-San Francisco i-xvi, 1-359.
mammals; seals
Reijnders, P.J.H., 1993. Seals, Fur Seals, Sea Lions and Walrus: An Action Plan for Their Conservation: 1- 95 , b/w phot., map. IUCN
mammals; seals
Reynolds, J. and D. Odell, 1994. Manatees and Dugongs: 1-192, col. and b/w phot., maps, figs. Facts on File, N.Y., Oxford.Reynolds, J.E. III and S.A. Rommel (eds), 1999. Biology of Marine Mammals. Washington [etc.] : Smithsonian Institution Press
mammals; seals
Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1981. The Walrus, Sea Lions, Fur Seals and Sea Otter: 1-235. Handbook of Marine Mammals 1.Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1985. Sirenians and Baleen Whales. 1-330. Handbook of Marine Mammals 3.
mammals; whales
Ridgeway, S.H. and R.J. Harrison (eds), 1989. River Dolphins and the Larger Whales. 1-512. Handbook of Marine Mammals 4.
mammals; whalesmammals; whales
Riedman, M. and J.A. Estes, 1990. The sea otter (Enhydra lutris): behavior, ecology, and natural history. - U S Fish and Wildlife Service Biol. Report 90(14) 1990: i-iii, 1-126, illustr.
Riedman, M., 1991. The Pinnipeds: Seals, Sea Lions , and Walrusses: 1-442, 15 col. and 176 b/w phot., figs, tables. California Univ. Press.
mammals; sealsmammals; whales
Tan, J. M. L., 1995. A field guide to whales and dolphins in the Philippines. – Bookmark Inc., Makati City, 125 pp.
mammals; whales
Wilson, D.E. and D.M. Reeder (eds), 1993. Mammal species of the world, a taxonomic and geographic reference, 2nd ed.: i-xviii, 1-1206. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, etc.
E North Pacific; Arctic Ocean
Able, K. W. and D. E. McAllister. 1980. Revision of the snailfish genus Liparis from Arctic Canada. Can. Bull. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 208: 1-52.Ahlstrom, E. H.; Butler, J. L.; Sumida, B. Y. 1976. Pelagic Stromateoid fishes (Pisces, Perciformes) of the eastern Pacific: kinds, distributions and early life histories and observations on five of these from the Northwest Atlantic. Bull. Mar. Sci., 26 (
E North Pacific; E South Pacific
Akazaki, M., 1962. Studies on the spariform fishes: anatomy, phylogeny, ecology and taxonomy: 368 p.Allen, G.R. and F.H. Talbot, 1985. Review of the snappers of the genus Lutjanus (Pisces: Lutjanidae) from the Indo-Pacific with the description of a new species. Indo-Pacific Fishes (11): 1-87, pls. 1-10.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 42
803 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
804 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
805 Allen, G.R., 1975. Damselfishes of the south seas. – TFH Publications Inc., Singapore, 240 pp. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English806 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
807 Allen, G.R., 1991. Damselfishes of the world (2nd ed.): 1-271, 500 col. phot. Mergus Publ. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English808 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Pacific; Australia English
809 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Pacific English
810 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Japanese
811 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
812 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
813 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
814 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
815 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea Southern Ocean English
816 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Southern Ocean English
817 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
818 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
819 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes German
820 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
821 Balon, Eugene K., 1980. Charrs, salmonid fishes of the genus Salvelinus: viii, 928 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English822 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Black Sea Rumanian
823 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian
Allen, G.R. and J.E. Randall, 1977. Review of the sharpnose pufferfishes (subfamily Canthigasterinae) of the Indo-Pacific.— Rec. Austral. Mus. 30(17): 475-517.Allen, G.R., 1974. The anemonefishes, their classification and biology. – TFH Publications Inc., Singapore, 352 pp.
Allen, G.R., 1985. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 6. Snappers of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of lutjanid species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(6): 208 p.
Allen, Gerald R. and Cross, Norbert J., 1982. Rainbowfishes of Australia and Papua New Guinea: 141 p.Allen, Gerald R., Hoese, D.F. and Paxton, John R., 1976. Annotated Checklist of the Fishes of Lord Howe Island: pp. 365-454.Amaoka, K., 1969. Studies on the Sinistral Flounders Found in the Waters around Japan: Taxonomy, Anatomy and Phylogeny. - Journ. Shimonoseki University of Fisheries = [Suisan daigakku kenkyu hokoku] vol. 18, no. 2: pp. 65-340. [in Japanese]
Ancona, U. d'. and Cavinato, G. 1965. The fishes of the family Bregmacerotidae. Dana Rep., (64): 91 pp.Anderson, M.E., 1989. Review of the eelpout genus Pachycara Zugmayer, 1911 (Teleostei: Zoarcidae), with descriptions of six new species. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci., 46(10): 221-242.Anderson, M. E. 1982. Revision of the fish genera Gymnelus Reinhardt and Gymnelopsis Soldatov (Zoarcidae). Publ. Zool. Ottawa, 17: iv + 76.Anderson, W. W.; Gehringer, J.W.; Berry, F. H. 1966. Family Synodontidae. In. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., I (5): 31-102.Andriashev, A. P. 1962. Bathypelagic fishes of the Antarctic. I. Family Myctophidae. Biol Rep. Soviet. Antarct. Exped 1955-1958. Akad. Nauk Zool Inst. Moscow, 1: 216-300, fig. 1-36.Andriashev, Anatole P., 1986. Review of the snailfish genus Paraliparis (Scorpaeniformes: Liparididae) of the Southern Ocean. - Theses zoologicae; 7: iv, 204 p.Applegate, S. P. 1974. A revision of the higher taxa of orectolobids. J. Mar. Biol. Ass. India, 1972, 14 (2): 743-751, pl. II.Arnold, D. C. 1956. A systematic revision of the fishes of the teleost family Carapidae (Percomorphi, Blennioidea), with descriptions of two new species. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., (Zool.), 4 (6): pp. 247-307.
Baensch, Hans A., Allen, Gerald R. and Steene, Roger C., 1977-1979. Falter- und Kaiserfische, 2 vols, 352 p. Melle: Mergus. [in German]Baird, R. C. 1971. The systematics, distribution, and zoogeography of the marine hatchetfishes (family Sternoptychidae). Bull Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard, 142 (1): 128 pp., 80 fig.
Banarescu, P. 1964. Pisces. Osteichthyes. - Fauna Republicii Socialiste România 13: 1-962. Bucuresti [in Rumanian]. Barsukov, V. V. 1959. Wolffishes family (Anarhichadidae). Fauna USSR, 5 (5) :1-171, 42 fig., 22 pl. (in Russian).
Bibliogr.new Pagina 43
824 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
825 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
826 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes German
827 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
828 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
829 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-W Pacific English
830 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
831 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
832 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
833 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
834 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Central Atlantic English
835 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
836 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
837 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
838 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
839 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
840 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
Barsukov, V.V. and Roden, Edith, 1964. Taxonomy of Fishes of the Family Scorpaenidae. - Ichtyol. Lab. U.S. Nat. Mus., Bur. Comm. Fish., Washington, D.C: Transl. No. 47.Barsukov, V.V., 1972. The Wolffish (Anarhichadidae): III, 292 p. Translation from the Russian, New Delhi: Indian Nat. Sci. Doc. CentreBath, H. 1977. Revision der Blenniini (Pisces - Blenniidae). Senckenbergiana Biol, 57 (1976) (4/6): 167-234, 78 fig. [in German]Beaufort, L.F. de, and Briggs, J.C., 1962. Scleroparei, Hypostomides, Pediculati, Plectognathi, Opisthomi, Discocephali, Xenopterygii. - The fishes of the Indo-Australian Archipelago; 11: xi, 481 p.
Becker, V. E. 1965. The lantern fishes of the genus Hygophum (Myctophidae, Pisces). Systematics and distribution. Trudy Inst. Okeanol., 80: 62-103, 11 fig. (Russian, English summary).
Becker, V.E. and Roden, E., 1965. Lanternfishes of the genus Hygophum (Myctophidae, Pisces), … of the Indian Ocean and the Seas of Southeast Asia. - Trudy Inst. Okean: vol. 80, pp. 62-103, Bur. Comm. Fish: Washington, Transl. No. 45
Becker, V.E. and Roden, Edith, 1964. On the temperate - cold water complex of Myctophids (Myctophidae, Pisces) - Okeanologiya, vol. 4, no. 3, pp. 469-475. Bur. Comm. Fish: Washington, Transl. No. 65
Becker, V.E., 1966. Slendertailed luminescent anchovies (genera Loweina, Tarletonbeania, Gonichthys and Centrobranchus) of the Pacific and Indian Oceans: systematics and distributionBecker, V.E., Grey, Marion and Roden, E., 1963. New data on the lantern fish genera Electrona and Protomyctophum (Pisces, Myctophidae) of the Southern Hemisphere. - Voprosy Ikhtiologii: Vol. 3 (1): 15-28, Bur. of Commercial Fisheries, Transl. No. 59
Becker, V.E., Grey, Marion and Roden, E., 1963. North Pacific species of the genus Protomyctophum (Myctophidae, Pisces). - Trudy Instituta Okeanologii 62: 164-191, Bur. of Commercial Fisheries, Transl. No. 60
Berry, F. H. 1959. Boarfishes of the genus Antigonia of the Western Atlantic. Bull. Fla St. Mus. biol. Sci., 4 (7): 205-250.Berry, F. H. and Cohen, L. 1974. Synopsis of the species of Trachurus (Pisces, Carangidae). Quart. Jour. Fla Acad. Sci., 34 (4) 1972: 177-211, 4 fig.Bertelsen, E. and Marshall, N. B. 1956. The Miripinnati, a new order of teleost fishes. Dana Rep., (42) :1-34, 15 fig., I pl.Bertelsen, E., and G. Krefft. 1988. The ceratioid family Himantolophidae (Pisces, Lophiiformes). Steenstrupia, 14(2): 9-89.Bertelsen, E., and T.W. Pietsch, 1996. A revision of the ceratioid genus Lasiognathus (Lophiiformes: Thaumatichthyidae), with the description of a new species. Copeia 1996(2): 401-409
Bertelsen, E., T. W. Pietsch and R. J. Lavenberg. 1981. Ceratioid anglerfishes of the Family Gigantactinidae: morphology, systematics and distribution. Nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles County, Contr. Sci., No. 332.
Bertelsen, E.; Krefft, G.; Marshall, N. B. 1976. The fishes of the family Notosudidae. Dana Rep., (86): 1-114. Carlsberg Foundation, Copenhagen.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 44
841 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes French
842 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Mediterranean English
843 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
844 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
845 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
846 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E Central Atlantic French
847 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E Central Atlantic French
848 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E Central Atlantic French
849 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E Central Atlantic French
850 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
851 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
852 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
853 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Central Atlantic English
854 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Pacific English
855 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
856 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
857 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
858 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Bertin, L. 1934b. Les Poissons Apodes appartenant au sous-ordre des Lyomeres. Dana Rep., (3): pp. 1-56, 2 pl. [in French]Bianco, Salvatore Lo, 1969. Fauna and Flora of the Bay of Naples: monograph No. 38: eggs, larvae and juvenile stages of Teleostei: parts I and II, (1931-1933): IV, 378 p. Jerusalem: Israel Program for Scient. Transl.
Bigelow, H. B. and Schroeder, W. C. 1963. Family Osmeridae. In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Hayen, 1(3): 553-597, fig. 131-139.Bigelow, Henry Bryant, 1963. Soft-rayed bony fishes: Class Osteichthyes, Order Acipenseroidei, Order Lepisostei, Order Isospondyli, [etc.]. - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 3. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.
Bigelow, Henry Bryant, 1964. Soft-rayed bony fishes: Order Isospondyli (part), [etc.], Order Giganturoidei. - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 4. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.Blache, J. 1967. Contribution à la connaissance des Poissons anguilliformes de la côte occidentale d'Afrique. 4e note: le genre Lycodontis McClell. 1844. Bull Inst. fond. Afr. noire, (A)29(3): 1122-1187, 29 fig. [in French]
Blache, J. 1968. Contribution à la connaissance des Poissons anguilliformes de la côte occidentale d'Afrique. 7e note: la famille des Muraenesocidae. Bull. Inst. fond. Afr. noire, (A) 30 (2): 690-736, 31 fig. [in French]
Blache, J. 1968. Contribution à la connaissance des Poissons anguilliformes de la côte occidentale d'Afrique. 8e note: la famille des Echelidae. Bull. Inst. fond. Afr. noire, (A) 30 (4): 1501-1539, 20 fig. [in French]
Blache, Jacques, 1977. Leptocéphales des poissons Anguilliformes dans la zone sud du golfe de Guinée. - Faune tropicale 20: 381 p. [in French]Bohlke, Eugenia B., 1989. Vol. 1: Order Anguilliformes. Order Saccopharyngiformes in 2 parts: xvii, 1055 p. - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 9. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.Bohlke, J. E. 1956. A synopsis of the eels of the family Xenocongridae (including the Chlopsidae and Chilorhinidae). Proc. Acad. Nal. Sci. Philad., 108: 61-95.Bohlke, J. E. 1966. Order Lyomeri. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res. New Haven, 1(5): 603-628, 1 pl.Böhlke, J.E. and Robins, C.R., 1968. Western Atlantic seven-spined gobies, with descriptions of ten new species and new genus, and comments on Pacific relatives: pp. 45-174Bolin, Rolf L., 1973. A review of the marine cottid fishes of California (reprint). - Stanford ichthyological bulletin: vol. 3, nr. 1Briggs, J. C. 1955. A Monograph of the Clingfishes (Order Xenopterygii). Stanford ichthyol. Bull, 6: iv+1-224, 114 fig., 15 maps.Briggs, J. C. and Berry, F. H. 1959. The Draconettidae. A review of the family with the description of a new species. Copeia (2): 123-133.Burgess, W. E. 1978. Butterflyfishes of the world - a monograph of the family Chaetodontidae. T.F.H. Publications, 832 pp.Burgess, W., 1989. An Atlas of Freshwater and Marine Catfishes: a preliminary survey of the Siluriformes: 784 p., 1,700 col photos. Neptune City, NJ, T.F.H. Publications
Bibliogr.new Pagina 45
859 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
860 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E Central Atlantic French
861 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
862 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
863 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
864 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
865 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
866 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
867 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
868 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Chinese
869 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
870 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
871 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
872 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
873 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
874 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Central Atlantic English
875 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Butler, J. L. 1979. The Nomeid genus Cubiceps (Pisces) with a description of a new species. Bull. Mar. Sci., 29 (2): pp. 226-241.Cadenat, J., 1964. Les Sphyraenidae de la côte occidentale d'Afrique - Bull. Inst. Fr. Afr. noire, (A) 26 (2): 659-685, 5 pl. [in French]Carpenter, K.E. and G.R. Allen, 1989. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 9. Emperor fishes and large-eye breams of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of lethrinid species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(9): 118 p.
Carpenter, K.E., 1988. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 8. Fusilier fishes of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of Caesionid species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(8): 75 p.Carrington, Mildred H. and Ginsburg, Isaac, 1965. A bibliography of American gobies: ii, 203 p. U.S. Department of the Interior, Fish and Wildlife Service
W North Atlantic; E North Pacific
Caruso, J. H. 1981. The systematics and distribution of the Lophiid anglerfishes. I. A revision of the genus Lophiodes with the description of two new species. Copeia (3): 522-549.Caruso, J. H. 1983. The systematics and distribution of the Lophiid anglerfishes. II. Revision of the genera Lophiomus and Lophius. Copeia (1): 11-30.Castle, P. H. J. 1969. An Index and bibliography of eel larvae. J. L. B. Smith Inst. IchthyoL, Spec. Publ, (7): 121 p.Chao, L. N. 1981. Sciaenidae. In: W. Fischer, G. Bianchi and W. B. Scott (eds.), FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes. Eastern central Atlantic, fishing area 34 and part of 47. FAO, Rome.
Chu Xinluo [et al.], 1999. Fauna Sinica Osteichthyes Siluriformes: vii, 230 p. Beijing: Science Press. [in Chinese]Cohen, D. M. 1958. A revision of the fishes of the sub-family Argentininae. Bull. Fla. St. Mus. biol. Sci., 3: pp. 93-172.Cohen, D. M. 1964. Suborder Argentinoidea. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1 (4): pp. 1-70.Cohen, D. M. and Nielsen, J. G. 1978. Guide to the identification of genera of the fish order Ophidiiformes with a tentative classification of the order. NOAA Tech. Rept., United States MFSC 417, 72 pp.
Cohen, D.H. et al., 1990. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 10. Gadiform fishes of the world (Order Gadiformes). An annotated and illustrated catalogue of cods, hakjes, grenadiers and other gadiform fishes known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(10): 442 p.
Cohen, Daniel M., 1973. Order Heteromi (Notacanthiformes) … Order Berycomorphi …Order Xenoberyces (Stephanoberyciformes ….Order Anacanthini (Gadiformes) - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 6. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.
Colin, Patrick Lynn, 1975. The neon gobies: the comparative biology of the gobies of genus Gobiosoma, subgenus Elacatinus (Pisces: Gobiidae) in the tropical western North Atlantic Ocean: 304 p.
Collette, B. B. and Nauen, C. E. 1983. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 2. Scombrids of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of tunas, mackerels, bonitos and related species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(2): 137 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 46
876 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
877 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Australia English
878 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-W Pacific English
879 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
880 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
881 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian
882 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
883 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
884 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
885 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
886 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
887 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
888 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
889 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
890 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-W Pacific English
891 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
892 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
893 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
894 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
895 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
Collette, B. B. and Russo, J. L. 1985. Morphology, systematics and biology of the Spanish mackerels (Scomberomorus), Scombridae. Fish. Bull. 82 (4): 545-691.Collette, B.B., 1974. The Garfishes (Hemiramphidae) of Australia and New Zealand. - Records Austr. Mus: Vol. 29, no.2: pp. 11- 105.Cressey, R., 1981. Revision of the Indo-West Pacific lizardfishes of the genus Synodus (Pisces: Synodontidae).— Smithsonian contrib. zool. (342): 1-53.Dawson, C. E. 1982. The pipefishes (subfamilies Doryrhamphinae and Syngnathinae). In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1(8): 4-172, 118 fig.Dawson, C.E., 1985. Indo-Pacific pipefishes (Red Sea to the Americas): 1-230. The Gulf Coast Research Laboratory, Ocean Springs, Mississippi.Druzhinin, A.D., 1976. Sparovye ryby mirovogo okeana = Sparid fishes of the world ocean: 195 p. Moskva. [in Russian]Ebeling, A. W. 1962. Melamphaidae I. Systematics and zoogeography of the species in the bathypelagic fish genus Melamphaes Gunther. Dana Rep., (58): 1-164.Ebeling, A. W. and Weed, H. 1963. Melamphaidae III. Systematics and distribution of the species in the bathypelagic fish genus Scopelogadus Vaillant. Dana Rep., (60): 1-58,Ebeling, A.W. and Weed, W.H. 1973. Fishes of Western North Atlantic. Order Xenoberyces (Stephanoberyciformes). Mem. Sears Foundation for marine Research, 1(6): 397-478.Ege, V. 1939. A revision of the genus Anguilla Shaw. A systematic, phylogenetic and geographical study. Dana Rep., (16): 256 p., 6 pl., 53 fig.Ege, V. 1948. Chauliodus Schn., bathypelagic genus of fishes. A systematic, phylogenetic and geographical study. Dana Rep., (31) :1-148.Ege, V. 1953. Paralepididae I (Paralepis and Lestidium). Taxonomy, ontogeny, phylogeny and distribution. Dana Rep., 7 (40) :1-184.Ege, V. 1957. Paralepididae II (Macroparalepis). Taxonomy, ontogeny, phylogeny and distribution. Dana Rep., 8 (43) :1-101.Eschmeyer, W. N. 1969. A systematic review of the Scorpionfishes of the Atlantic Ocean (Pisces, Scorpaenidae). Occ. Pap. Calif. Acad. Sci., (79):1-130.
North Atlantic; South Atlantic
Eschmeyer, W.N., K.V. Rama-Rao and L.E. Hallacher, 1979. Fishes of the scorpionfish subfamily Choridactylinae from the western Pacific and the Indian Ocean. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci., 4th ser., 41 (21): 475-500.
Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naercio A., 1978. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; 2: Teleostei (1): 110 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naercio A., 1980. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; 3: Teleostei (2): 90 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naercio A., 1980. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; 4: Teleostei (3): 96 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naercio A., 1985. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; 5: Teleostei (4): 105 p. Museu de Zoologia, Universidade de Sao Paulo. [in Portugese]Figueiredo, J.L. and Menezes, Naércio A., 2000. Manual de peixes marinhos do sudeste do Brasil; 6: Teleostei (5): 116 p. Museu de Zoologia. Universidade de São Paulo. [in Portugese]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 47
896 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
897 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
898 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Australia English
899 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Central Pacific English
900 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
901 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
902 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
903 Gallego Castejon, L., 1978. Vertebrados Ibericos, 1: Peces: 100 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Spanish
904 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
905 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
906 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
907 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
908 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
909 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
910 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
911 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
912 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
913 Härkönen, Tero, 1986. Guide to the otoliths of the bony fishes of the Northeast Atlantic: xi, 256 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Atlantic English
914 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
Fraser-Brunner, A. 1951. The Ocean Sunfishes (Family Molidae). Bull. Pr. Mus. nat. Hist., (Zool.) 1 (6): 89-121.Fricke, R. 1983. Revision of the Indo-Pacific genera and species of the dragonet family Callionymidae (Teleostei). Theses zoologicae, Vol. 3: 1-774. Cramer, Braunschweig.Fricke, R., 1994. Tripterygiid Fishes of Australia, New Zealand and the Southwest Pacific Ocean with Descriptions of 2 New Genera and 16 New Species (Teleostei). - Theses Zoologicae 24: 594 p., 130 line illus. Koeltz, Germany
Fricke, R., 1997. Tripterygiid Fishes of the Western and Central Pacific (Teleostei), With Descriptions of 15 New Species, Including An Annotated Checklist of World Tripterygiidae (Teleostei: Blennioidei). - Theses Zoologicae 29: 607 pages, illus, figs, t
Fricke, Ronald, 1981. Revision of the genus Synchiropus: (Teleostei: Callionymidae). - Theses zoologicae; 1: 194 p.Fritasche, R.A. and L.A. Fuiman, 1982. Osteichthyes. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 858-944. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Fritzsche, R. A. 1980. Revision of the eastern Pacific Syngnathidae (Pisces: Syngnathiformes), including both recent and fossil forms. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci., 42: 181-227.
E North Pacific; E South PacificE North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Gibbs, R. H. and Collette, B. B. 1967. Comparative anatomy and systematics of the tunas, genus Thunnus. Fishery Bull. Fish Wildl. Serv. U.S., 66 (1): 65-130.Gibbs, R. H. Jr. 1964. Family Astronesthidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): 311-350, fig. 77-91.Gibbs, R. H. Jr. 1964. Family Idiacanthidae. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): 512-522, 4 fig.Gibbs, Robert H. and Nafpaktitis, Basil G., 1977. Order Iniomi (Myctophiformes); Neoscopelidae and Myctophidae and atlantic Mesopelagic zoogeography. - Fishes W. North Atlantic; Part 7: xi, 299 p. Yale Univ., Sears Found. Mar. Res.
Gibbs, Robert H. Jr, Clarke, Thomas A. and Gomon, Janet R., 1983. Taxonomy and distribution of the Stomioid Fish Genus Eustomias (Melanostomiidae), I: Subgenus Nominostomias: iv, 139 p.
Greenfield, D.W., 1974. A revision of the squirrelfish genus Myripristis Cuvier (Pisces: Holocentridae). Nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles County, Sci. Bull. 19: 1-54.Greenwood, P. H. and Rosen, D. E. 1971. Notes on the structure and relationships of the Alepocephaloid fishes. Am. Mus. Novit. (2473): 1-41, 25 fig.Grey, M. 1964. Gonostomatidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): 78-240, fig. 21-60.Haedrich, R. L. 1967. The stromateoid fishes; systematics and a dassification. Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harv., 135 (2): pp. 31-139.
Harry, R. R. 1953a. Studies on the bathypelagic fishes of the family Paralepididae. 1. Survey of the Genera. Pacif. Sci., 7 (2): 219-249, fig. 1-22.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 48
915 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
916 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
917 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
918 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
919 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
920 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
921 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
922 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
923 Iwami, Tetsuo, [1985]. Osteology and relationships of the family Channichthyidae: 69 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English924 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Pacific English
925 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea E South Atlantic English
926 James, P.S.B.R., 1967. The Ribbon-fishes of the family Trichiuridae of India: V, (4), 226 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English927 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Mediterranean English
928 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean English
929 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
930 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
931 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
932 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
933 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean French
934 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
Harry, R. R. 1953b. Studies on the bathypelagic fishes of the family Paralepididae (Order Iniomi). 2. A revision of the North Pacific species. Proc. Acad. nat. Sci., Philad., 105: 169-230.Heemstra, P.C. and J.E. Randall, 1993. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 16. Groupers of the world (Family Serranidae, Subfamily Epinephelinae), family Nemipteridae. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of grouper, rockcod, hind, coral grouper and lyretai
Hildebrand, S. F. 1963. Family Elopidae (edited and amended by G. S. Myers, H. B. Bigelow and Y. H. Olsen). In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(3): 111-131, fig. 19-21.
Hoese, D. F. and H. K. Larson, 1994. Revision of the Indo-Pacific Gobiid fish genus Valenciennea, with description of seven new species. – Indo-Pacific Fishes 23: 1-71.Hoese, D.F. and J.E. Randall, 1982. Revision of the gobiid fish genus Stonogobiops. Indo-Pacific Fishes (1): 1-18, 3 pls.Hoese, D.F., 1975. A revision of the gobiid fish genus Kelloggella. Rec. Austral. Mus. 29 (17): 473-484, 3 pls.Hubbs, C. L. and Wissner, R. L. 1980. Revision of the sauries (Pisces, Scomberesocidae) with descriptions of two new genera and one new species. Fishery Bull., 77 (3): 521-566, 17 fig.Iwai, T., et al., 1965. Taxonomic Study of the Tunas. - Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, Ichthyological Laboratory, U.S. Nat.Mus; Translation no.38: 73 p
Iwamoto, T. and D. L. Stein. 1974. A systematic review of the rattail fishes (Macrouridae: Gadiformes) from Oregon and adjacent waters. Occ. Pap., Calif. Acad. Sci. No. 111, 79 p.Iwamoto, Tomio, 1970. The R/V Pillsbury deep-sea biological expedition to the Gulf of Guinea, 1964-1965: 19: Macrourid fishes of the Gulf of Guinea. - Studies in tropical oceanography; no. 4, pt. 2: p. 316-431.
Jennings, G. (ed.) 1996. Mediterranean gobies, blennies, wrasses and shore fishes. An identification guide to coastal and shallow water species. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G., 1998. The sea and freshwater fishes of Arabia. The pocketbook - Volume Two. An identification guide to the perciform majority and the herring family. Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 1-197, illustr.
Johnson, R. K. 1974. A revision of the alepisauroid family Scopelarchidae, (Pisces Myctophiformes) Fieldiana Zool., 66: ix + 249 p.Johnson, R. K. 1982. Fishes of the families Evermannellidae and Scopelarchidae: systematics, morphology, interrelationships and zoogeography. Fieldiana Zool., n.s. (12), xii + 252 p.Jorgensen, O.A., 1993. Distribution and Biology of Grenadiers (Macrouridae) in West Greenland Waters. - Journal of Northwest Atlantic Fishery Science 18: 7-29.Kanayama T. 1991. Taxonomy and phylogeny of the family Agonidae (Pisces: Scorpaeniformes). Mem Fac. Fish. Hokkaido Univ., 38(12): l-l99.Karrer, C., 1982. Anguilliformes du Canal de Mozambique (Pisces, Teleostei). - Faune tropicale; 23: 116 p. [in French]Katayama, Masao, [1960]. Serranidae (Pisces). - Fauna Japonica: viii, 189 p. Tokyo: Tokyo News Service.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 49
935 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
936 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes E North Pacific English
937 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
938 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
939 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
940 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
941 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes French
942 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Chinese
943 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
944 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian
945 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian
946 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian
947 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian
948 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russia Russian
949 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
950 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Kawaguchi. K.; Shinizu, H. 1978. Taxonomy and distribution of the lanternfishes genus Diaphus (Pisces, Myctophidae) in the western Pacific, eastern Indian Oceans and the southeast Asian seas. Bull. Ocean Res. Inst. Tokvo (10): 1-145.
Kramer, D.E. et al., 1995. Guide to Northeast Pacific Flatfishes - (Families Bothidae, Cynoglossidae, and Pleuronectidae): 104 p., col. phot. b/w ill. Univ. of Alaska.Kuiter, R.H., 2000. Seahorses, Pipefishes and their Relatives. A Comprehensive Guide to Syngnathiformes: 240 p., col photos, maps.Larson, H.K., 1985. A revision of the gobiid genus Bryaninops (Pisces), with a description of six new species. The Beagle, Occ. Pap. N. Terr. Mus. Arts and Sci. 2 (1): 57-93. Larson, H.K., 1990. A revision of the commensal gobiid fish genera Pleurosicya and Luposicya (Gobiidae), with descriptions of eight new species of Pleurosicya and discussion of related genera. The Beagle, Rec. N. Terr. Mus. Arts and Sci. 7 (1): 1-53.
Larson, H.K., 2001. A revision of the gobiid fish genus Mugilogobius (Teleostei: Gobioidei), and its systematic placement. - Records West. Austr. Mus. Suppl. 62.Le Danois, Y. 1974. Etude osteo-myologique et revision systematique de la famille des Lophiidae (Pediculates haplopterygiens). Mem. Mus. natn. Hist nat., Paris, (A) Zool., 91, 127 pp. [in French]Li, Sizhong and Wang, Huimin, 1995. Pleuronectiformes (Osteichthyes): vii, 433 p. Beijing: Science Press. [in Chinese]Lindberg, G. U. and Legeza, M. I. 1955. [Review of genera and species of fishes of the subfamily Cyclopterinae (Pisces)]. Trudy Inst. Okeanol., 18: 389-458 (in Russian) (English translation, 1964: U.S. Dept. Interior by Israel Prog. Sci. Transl.)
Lindberg, G.U. and Krasiukova, Z.V., 1969. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya i sopredelnykh chastei okhotskogo i zheltogo morei [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 3 (Teleostomi): 479 p., 324 fig. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
Lindberg, G.U. and Krasukova, Z.V., 1975. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya i sopredelnykh chastei okhotskogo i zheltogo morei [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 4 (Teleostomi, 29 Perciformes. 2. Blennioidei - 13. Gobioidei): 463 p): 479 p. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
Lindberg, G.U. and Krasukova, Z.V., 1987. [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 5 (Teleostomi, Osteichthyes, Actinopterygii. 30, Scorpaeniformes (176 Scorpaenidae, 194, Liparididae): 525 p. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
Lindberg, G.U. and Legeza, M.I., 1965. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya i sopredelnykh chastei okhotskogo i zheltogo morei [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 2 (Teleostomi, 12, Acipenseriformes- 27. Polynemiformes): 392 p. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
Lindberg, G.U. and Fedorov, V.V., 1993. Ryby Yaponskoro morya i sopredeliykh chasteï okhotskogo i zheltogo moreï, vol ( Teleostomi, Osteichthyes, Actinopterygii: 31: Pleuronectiformes). - Opredeliteli po Fauna 166: 271 p. Sankt Peterburg: Nauka. [in Russian]
Lindberg, G.U. and Krasukova, Z.V. 1989. Fishes of the Sea of Japan and the adjacent areas of the Sea of Okhotsk and the Yellow Sea Vol 4 (Teleostomi, 29. Perciformes, 2. Blennioidei-13. Gobioidei):.xxvi, 602 p. Rotterda : Balkema (Russian translations series 71)
Lindberg, G.U. and Legeza, M.I., 1964. Review of genera and species of fishes of the subfamily Cyclopterinae (Pisces): 75 p. Israel Program for Scientific Translations
Bibliogr.new Pagina 50
951 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Russian
952 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
953 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
954 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
955 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
956 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
957 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
958 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
959 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
960 McDowall, R.M. and Frankenberg, R.S., 1981. The galaxiid fishes of Australia: pp. 443-605. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Australia English961 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
962 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
963 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
964 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
965 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
966 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
967 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
968 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
969 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
970 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
971 Mead, G. W. 1972. Bramidae. Dana-report (81): 1-166. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Lindberg, G.U. and Legeza, M.I., 1965. Ryby Yaponskoro Morya [etc] [Fishes of the Sea of Japan etc.] vol. 2 (2, Teleostomi, 12, Acipenseriformes, 18, Polynemiformes): 391 p., 324 fig. Akad. Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
Lindberg, G.U. et al., 1974. Fishes of the world: a key to families and a checklist: v, 545 p. New York [etc.]; Chichester: Wiley Lourie, S.A., A.C.J. Vincent and H.J. Hall, 1999. Seahorses. An identification guide to the world’s species and their conservation: 1-214, 120 col. phot.. Project Seahorse.Markle, D.F. and J.E. Olney, 1990. Systematics of the pearlfishes (Pisces: Carapidae). Bull. Mar. Sci. 47 (2): 269-410.Marshall, N. B. 1966. Scopelosauridae. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., 1(5): 194-203, fig. 50-54.Marshall, N. B. and Iwamoto, T. 1973. Family Macrouridae.. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res. New Haven, 1 (6): 496-665, 53 fig.Mayer, G. F. 1974. A revision of the Cardinalfish Genus Epigonus (Perciformes, Apogonidae), with descriptions of two new species. Bull. Mus. comp. Zool.,146, 3: 147-203, 23 fig.McAllister, D. E. 1963. A revision of the smelt family Osmeridae. Bull. natn. Mus. Can., 191: 1-53, 12 fig.McCosker, John E., 1977. The osteology, classification, and relationships of the eel family Ophichthidae: 123 p.
McDowell, S. B. 1973. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Halosauridae. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res New Haven, 6: 32-123, 13 fig.McDowell, S. B. 1973. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Notacanthidae. Mem. Sears Found. Mat. Res., New Haven, 6 :1 24-207 ,16 fig.McDowell, S.B., 1973. Heteromi. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., 1 (6): 1-228.McKay, R. J. 1985. A revision of the fishes of the family Sillaginidae. Mem. Qd. Mus., 22 (1): pp. 1-73.McKay, R.J., 1993. FAO Species Catalogue, vol. 14. Sillaginid fishes of the world (Family Sillaginidaeidae. FAO Fisheries Synopsis 125(14): i-vi, 1-87. FAO, RomeMead, G. W. 1966. Family Aulopidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1 (5): 19-29.Mead, G. W. 1966. Family Bathypteroidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1 (5): 114-146.Mead, G. W. 1966. Family Bathysauridae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1 (5): 103-11 3.Mead, G. W. 1966. Family Chlorophthalmidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found mar. Res., 1 (5): 162-189.Mead, G. W. 1966. Family Ipnopidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1(5): 147-161 .
Bibliogr.new Pagina 51
972 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
973 Mees, G. F. 1962. A preliminary revision of the Belonidae. Zool. Verh., Leiden, (54): 1-96. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English974 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
975 Chordata, Osteichthyes N Indian Ocean English
976 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes N Indian Ocean English
977 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
978 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
979 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
980 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
981 Motta, Philip J., 1989. The butterflyfishes: success on the coral reef: 256 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English982 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian
983 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
984 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
985 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
986 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
987 Nafpaktitis, B. G. et al., 1977. Family Myctophidae. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., 1 (7): 13-265. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English988 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
989 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
990 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
991 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
992 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Mead, G. W. Ed. 1966. Order Iniomi. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., 1(5): 1-602, fig. 1-218.
Menon, A. G. K. 1977. A systematic monograph of the tongue soles of the genus Cynoglossus Hamilton-Buchanan (Pisces: Cynoglossidae). Smithson. Contr. Zool. (238): iv + 129 p.Menon, A.G.K., 1987. Fauna of India and the adjacent countries. Pisces vol. IV Teleostei - Cobitoidea: part 1: Homalopteridae: x, 259 p.Menon, A.G.K., 1992. Fauna of India and the adjacent countries. Pisces vol. IV, Teleostei - Cobitoidea: part 2, Cobitidae: 113 p.Morrow, J. E. 1964. Family Chauliodontidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): pp. 274-289.Morrow, J. E. 1964. Family Malacosteidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): pp. 523-549, 4 fig.Morrow, J. E. 1964. Family Stomiatidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): pp. 290-310.Morrow, J. E.; Gibbs, R. H. Jr. 1964. Family Melanostomiatidae. Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(4): pp. 351-510.
Mukhacheva, V. A. 1974. Cyclothones (gen. Cyclothone, fam. Gonostomatidae) of the world and their distribution. Tr. Inst. Okeanol., 96: pp. 189-254 (in Russian).Murdy, E.O. and D.F. Hoese, 1985. Revision of the gobiid fish genus Istigobius. Indo-Pacific Fishes (4): 1-41, 3 pls.Nafpaktitis, B. G. 1968. Taxonomy and distribution of the lanternfishes, genera Lobianchia and Diaphus, in the North Atlantic. Dana Rep., (73): 1-131.Nafpaktitis, B. G. 1977. Neoscopelidae. In: Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found Mar. Res., 1(7): pp. 1-12.Nafpaktitis, B. G. 1978. Systematics and distribution of lanternfishes of the genera Lobianchia and Diaphus (Myctophidae) in the Indian Ocean. Nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles County, Sc. Bull., 30: 1-92.
Nakamura, I. 1983. Systematics of the billfishes (Xiphiidae and Istiophoridae). Publ. Seto Mar. Biol. Lab., 28 (5/6): pp. 255-396.Nakamura, I. 1985. FAO species catalogue, Vol. 5. Billfishes of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of marlins, sailfishes, spearfishes and swordfishes known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(5): 65 pp.
Nakamura, I. and N.V. Parin, 1993. FAO Species Catalogue, vol. 15. Snake Mackerels and Cutlassfishes of the World (Families Gempylidae and Trichiuridae: i-vii, 1-136. FAO, RomeNielsen, J. G. 1966. Synopsis of the Ipnopidae (Pisces, Iniomi) with description of two new abyssal species. Galathea Rep., 8: 49-75.Nielsen, J. G. 1969. Systematics and biology of the Aphyonidae (Pisces, Ophidioidea). Galathea Rep., 10: 1-88.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 52
993 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
994 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
995 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
996 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
997 Okamura, O., 1970. Fauna Japonica: Macrourina (Pisces): (vi), 216 p. Biogeographical Soc. of Japan Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
998 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
999 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean English
1000 Ovchinnikov, V.V., 1970. The swordfish and spaerfishes: 106 p. Kaliningrad. [in Russian] Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian1001 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1002 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
1003 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1004 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1005 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-W Pacific English
1006 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
1007 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1008 Parr, A. E. 1960. The fishes of the family Searsidae. Dana Rep., (51): 1-109. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English1009 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1010 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
1011 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1012 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
Nielsen, J. G. and Bertelsen, E. 1985. The gulper-eel family Saccopharyngidae (Pisces, Anguilliformes). Steenstrupia, 11 (6): 157-206.Nielsen, J. G. and Larsen, V. 1968. Synopsis of the Bathylaconidae (Pisces, Isospondyli) with a new eastern Pacific species. Galathea Rep., 9: 221-238.Nielsen, J.G., et al., 1999. Ophidiiform fishes of the world (order Ophidiiformes): an annotated and illustrated catalogue of pearlfishes, cusk-eels, brotulas and other ophidiiform fishes known to date. - FAO species catalogue 18: xi, 178 p.
Ochiai, A., 1961. Fauna Japonica: Soleina (Pisces): VI, 114 p. Tokyo: Biogeographical Society of Japan
Okamura, O., 1970. Studies on the Macrouroid Fishes of Japan: morphology, ecology and phylogeny: 179 p.Orts, S., 1993. Field guide to Seychelles commercial fishes. Lutjanidae - Lethrinidae - Serranidae. Their range in the southwestern Indian Ocean: 1-171.Seychelles Fishing Authority, Victoria, Seychelles.
Palsson, W.A. and T.W. Pietsch, 1989. Revision of the Acanthopterygian fish family Pegasidae (Order Gasterosteiformes). Indo-Pacific Fishes (18): 1-38, 1 pl.Parin, N. V. 1960. The flying fishes (Exocoetidae) of the northwest Pacific. Trudy Inst. Okeanol, 31: 205-285.Parin, N. V. 1961. On the Exocoetids' Fauna of the Pacific and Indian Oceans. Trudy Inst. Okeanol, 43: 40-91.Parin, N. V. 1961. Principles of classification of flying fishes (Oxyporhamphidae and Exocoetidae). Trudy Inst. Okeanol., 43: 92-183.Parin, N. V. 1967. Review of the marine Belonidae of the western Pacific and Indian Oceans. Trudy Inst. Okeanol, 84: 1-83.Parin, N. V. and Novikova, N. S. 1974. Taxonomy of viperfishes (Chauliodontidae. Osteichthyes) and their distribution in the world oceans. Tr. Inst. Okeanol., 96: 255-315.Parin, N.V., et al., [1961]. The bases for the classification of the flyingfishes (Families Oxyporhamphidae and Exocoetidae). - Systematics Laboratory, Nat. Marine Fisheries Service, U.S. National Museum: Translation No. 67, pp. 1-104
Paxton, J. R. 1989. Synopsis of the whalefishes (family Cetomimidae) with descriptions of four new genera. Rec. Aust. Mus. 41:135-206.Pietsch, T. W. 1986. Systematics and Distribution of Bathypelagic Anglerfishes of the Family Ceratiidae (Order: Lophiformes). Copeia, 1986, (2): 479-493.Pietsch, T. W. and Grobecher, D. B. 1987. Frogfishes of the World: Systematics, Zoogeography and Behavioral Ecology. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California, xxiv + 424 pp.Pietsch, T. W., and J. P. Van Duzer. 1980. Systematics and distribution of ceratioid anglerfishes of the family Melanocetidae, with the description of a new species from the Eastern North Pacific Ocean. U.S. Fish. Bull., 78(1): 59-87.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 53
1013 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea French
1014 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean English
1015 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1016 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1017 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean English
1018 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1019 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
1020 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1021 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1022 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1023 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1024 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
1025 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-Pacific English
1026 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea North Pacific English
1027 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
1028 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
1029 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
1030 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
1031 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
Post, A. and Quero, J. -C. 1981. Revision des Diretmidae (Pisces, Trachichthyoidei) de l'Atlantique avec description d'un nouveau genre et d'une nouvelle espece. Cybium, 5 (1): 33-60. [in French]
North Atlantic; South Atlantic
Randall, J. E. and Heemstra, P. 1985. Review of the squirrel fishes (Holocentridae) of the western Indian Ocean and the Red Sea. Bull. J. L. B. Smilh Inst. Ichthyol., 49: 1-29.Randall, J.E. and G.R. Allen, 1973. A revision of the gobiid fish genus Nemateleotris, with descriptions of two new species. Quart. J. Taiwan Mus. 26 (3and4): 347-367.Randall, J.E. and H.A. Randall, 1981. A revision of the labrid fish genus Pseudojuloides, with descriptions of five new species. Pac. Sci. 35 (1): 51-74.Randall, J.E. and M.M. Smith, 1982. A review of the labrid fishes of the genus Halichoeres of the western Indian Ocean, with descriptions of six new species. Ichthyol. Bull. (45): 1-26, 8 pls.Randall, J.E. and P. Gueze, 1981. The holocentrid fishes of the genus Myripristis of the Red Sea, with clarification of the murdjan and hexagonus complexes. Nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles County, Contrib. in Sci. (334): 1-16.
Randall, J.E. and P.C. Heemstra, 1991. Revision of Indo-Pacific groupers (Perciformes: Serranidae: Epinephelidae), with descriptions of five new species. Indo-Pacific Fishes (20): 1-332, 41 pls.
Randall, J.E. and R. Lubbock, 1981. Labrid fishes of the genus Paracheilinus, with descriptions of three new species from the Philippines, Jpn. J. Ichthyol. 28 (1): 19-30, 2 pls.Randall, J.E., 1963. Review of the hawkfishes (family Cirrhitidae). Proc. U.S. Natl. Mus. 114 (3472): 389-451, 16 pls.Randall, J.E., 1972. A revision of the labrid fish genus Anampses. Micronesica 8 (1-2): 51-190, 3 pls.Randall, J.E., 1981. Revision of the labrid fish genus Labropsis with descriptions of live new species. Micronesica 17 (1-2): 125-155, 5 pls.Randall, J.E., E.A. Lachner and T.H. Fraser, 1985. A revision of the Indo- Pacific apogonid fish genus Pseudamia, with descriptions of three new species. Indo-Pacific Fishes (6): 1-23, I pl.Randall, John E., 1999. Revision of the Indo-Pacific labrid fishes of the genus Coris, with descriptions of five new species. - Indo-pacific fishes 29: 74 p.Rass, T.S., Kashkina, A.A. and Slep, J.H., 1967. Bathylagid fishes of the North Pacific (Pisces, Bathylagidae). - Bureau of Commercial Fisheries, Ichthyol. Lab., U.S. National Museum, Washington, D.C: Transl. no. 58
Rofen, R. R. 1966. Family Anotopteridae. In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1 (5): pp. 498-510.Rofen, R. R. 1966. Family Evermannellidae In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(5): pp. 511-564, fig. 185-203.Rofen, R. R. 1966. Family Omosudidae. In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. mar. Res., 1(5): pp. 464-481.Rofen, R. R. 1966. Family Paralepididae. In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(5): pp. 205-461, fig. 55-162.Rosen, D. E. 1971. The Macristiidae, a ctenothrissiform family based on juvenile and larval scopelomorph fishes. Am. Mus. Novit. (2452): 1-22.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 54
1032 Roux, C., 1973. Poissons Téléostéens du Plateau Continental Brésilien: 23-207 p. [in French] Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W South Atlantic French1033 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1034 Sands, David, 1983-85. Catfishes of the world, 5. vols. Dunure: Dunure Enterprises Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English1035 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russian
1036 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1037 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1038 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
1039 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Chinese
1040 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1041 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Indian Ocean English
1042 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1043 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Central Atlantic English
1044 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
1045 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russia Russian
1046 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Russia Russian
1047 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
1048 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes N Indian Ocean English
1049 Thomas, P A, 1969. Goat fishes (family Mullidae) of the Indian seas: 174 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes N Indian Ocean English1050 Thomson, J. M. 1966. The grey mullets. Oceanogr. mar. Biol. annu. Rev., 4: 301-335. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English1051 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Mediterranean Italian
1052 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Mediterranean Italian
1053 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes Indo-W Pacific English
Russel, B.C., 1990. Nemipterid fishes of the world ( … ), family Nemipteridae. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of nemipterid species. - FAO species catalogue. Vol. 12
Sazonov, Y. I. 1976. Materials on the systematics and distribution of fishes of the family Searsiidae (Salmoniformes, Alepocephaloidei). Tr. Inst. Okeanol., 104: 26-72, 22 fig., 2 tables (in Russian, English summary).
Schultz, L. P. 1957. The frogfishes of the family Antennariidae. Proc. U.S. natn. Mus., 107 (3383): 47-105, fig. 1-8, pl. 1-14.Schultz, L. P. 1958. Review of the Parrotfishes, Family Scaridae. Bull. U.S. natn. Mus., (214): v+143 p., fig. 1-31, pl. 1-27.Schultz, L. P. 1961. Revision of the marine silver hatchetfishes (Family Sternoptychidae). Proc. U.S. natn. Mus., 112: 587-649.Shen, Shih-chieh, 1967. Studies on the flatfishes (Pleuronectiformes or Heterosomata) in the adjacent waters of Hong Kong - Quarterly journal of the Taiwan Museum 20: 133 p. [in Chinese]Smith, C.L. 1971. A revision of the American groupers: Epinephelus and allied genera. Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., 146 (2): 69-241.
W Central Atlantic, E Central Pacific
Smith, J.L.B. 1961. Fishes of the Family Apogonidae of the Western Indian Ocean and the Red Sea. Ichthyol. Bull. Rhodes Univ., (22): 373-418, 11 fig., pl. 46 52.Steene, R.C., 1979. Butterfly and Angelfishes of the World vol 1 and 2: 144 p. Mergus, Melle, Germany.Stephens, John Stewart, 1963. A revised classification of the blennioid fishes of the American family Chaenopsidae: iv, 133 p., 15 bl. pl.Sulak, K. J. 1977b. The systematics and biology of Bathypterois (Pisces, Chlorophthalmidae) with a revised classification of benthic myctophiform fishes. Galathea Rep., 14: 49-108, 4 pl.Svetovidov, A. N. 1948. [Gadiformes. Fauna U.S.S.R., Fishes], 9 (2): 222 pp., 39 fig., pl. I-LXXII (in Russian, transl. Jerusalem, 1962, 232 pp.).Svetovidov, A. N. 1952. [Clupeidae, Fauna U.S.S.R., Fishes], 2 (1): 331 pp., 54 fig., 53 pl. [in Russian] (Engl. transl., Jerusalem, 1963: 374 pp.).Takagi, Kazunori, 1963. Studies of the Gobioid fishes in the Japanese waters on the comparative morphology phylogeny, taxonomy, distribution and binomics: iv, 274 p.Talwar, P.K., 1995. Pisces: Perciformes: Sciaenidae. - Fauna of India and the adjacent countries: 144 p. Zoological Survey of India
Tortonese, E., 1970. Osteichthyes. Pesci ossei (parte 1). - Fauna d'Italia. 10: 565 pp.. Bologna: Edizioni Calderini. [in Italian]Tortonese, E., 1975. Osteichthyes. Pesci ossei (parte 2). - Fauna d'Italia. 11: 636 pp.. Bologna: Edizioni Calderini. [in Italian]Trewavas, Ethelwynn, 1977. The sciaenid fishes (croakers or drums) of the Indo-West-Pacific. - Transactions of the Zoological Society of London 33,4: p. 259-541.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 55
1054 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1055 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1056 Ueno, T., 1970. Fauna Japonica: Cyclopteridae (Pisces): [VI], 233 p. Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English1057 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1058 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1059 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
1060 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
1061 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes deepsea English
1062 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1063 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W Central Atlantic English
1064 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1065 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1066 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1067 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1068 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Atlantic English
1069 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific English
1070 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes W North Pacific Chinese
1071 Chordata, Osteichthyes fishes English
1072 Abe, Tokiharu, 1963. Keys to the Japanese fishes, 2nd ed: vi, 358 p. [in Japanese] Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese1073 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indian Ocean English
Trott, L. B. 1981. A general review of the pearlfishes (Pisces, Carapidae). Bull. Mar. Sci., 31: 623-629.Tyler, James C., 1968. A monograph on plectognath fishes of the superfamily Triacanthoidea. - Monographs of the Academy of natural sciences of Philadelphia 16: viii, 364 p.
Uwate, K. R. 1979. Revision of the anglerfish Diceratiidae with description of two new species. Copeia (1): 129-144.Walters, V. and Fitch, J. E. 1960. The families and genera of the Lampridiform (Allotriognath) suborder Trachipteroidei. Calif. Fish Game, 46: 441-451.Watanabe, Masao, 1960. Cottidae (Pisces): - Fauna Japonica: vii, 218 p. Biogeographical Soc. of JapanWeitzman, S. H. 1967. The osteology and relationship of the Astronesthidae, a family of oceanic fishes. Dana Rep., (71): 1-54, 31 fig.Weitzman, S. H. 1974. Osteology and evolutionary relationships of the Sternoptychidae, with a new classification of stomiatoid families. Bull American Mus. Nat. Hist., 153: 327-478.Whitehead, P. J. P. 1963. A revision of the recent round herrings (Pisces, Dussumieriidae). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., Zool., 10 (6): 305-380, fig. 1-5, 11.Whitehead, P.J.P., 1973. The Clupeoid fishes of the Guianas. - Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Zoology. Suppl. 5: 227 p.Whitehead, P.J.P., 1985. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 7. Clupeoid fishes of the world (Suborder Clupeoidea). An annotated and illustrated catalogue of the herrings, sardines, sprats, shads, anchovies and wolf-herrings. Part. 1.
Whitehead, P.J.P., et al., 1988. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 7. Clupeoid fishes of the world (Suborder Clupeoidea). An annotated and illustrated catalogue of the herrings, sardines, sprats, shads, anchovies and wolf-herrings. Part 2.
Winterbotton, R. 1974. The familial Phylogeny of the Tetraodontiformes (Acanthopterygii: Pisces) as evidenced by their comparative Myology. Smiths. Contrib. Zool, 155: 291 pp: 185 fig.Wisner, Robert L., [1974?]. The taxonomy and distribution of lanternfishes (family Myctophidae) of the eastern Pacific Ocean: vii, 229 p.
E North Pacific; E South Pacific
Woods, L. P. and Sonoda, P. M. 1973. Order Berycomorphi (Beryciformes). Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found Mar. Res., Pew Haven, 1 (6): pp. 263-296, 66 fig.Yu, Ming-Jenn, 1968. The labrid fishes of Taiwan. - Biological bulletin / Department of Biology, College of Science, Tunghai University 30: 136 p.Zhang, Shiyi, et al., 2001. Acipenseriformes, Elopiformes, Clupeiformes, Gonorhynchiformes. - Zhongguo dongwu zhi = Fauna Sinica, Osteichthyes: vii, 209 p. Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]
Ziuganov, V.V., 1991. The family gasterosteidae of world fish fauna [Translation of: Semejstvo koljuskovich (Gasterosteidae) mirovoj fauny]. - Fauna of U.S.S.R.. New series no. 137, Fishes: vol. 5, no. 1: 257 p. Leningrad: Nauka
Addison, B. and J. Tindall, 1990. Underwater Guide to Coral Fishes of the Indian Ocean: 1-152, col. phot..
Bibliogr.new Pagina 56
1074 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1075 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Turkish
1076 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1077 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Pacific English
1078 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Central Indo-Pacific English
1079 Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1080 Allen, G.R., 1994. Indo-Pacific Coral Reef Field Guide: 1-378, 180 col. phot. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indo-Pacific English1081 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1082 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1083 Allen, Gerald R. and Steene, Roger C., 1979. The fishes of Christmas Island, Indian Ocean: 81 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English1084 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indian Ocean English
1085 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Central Indo-Pacific English
1086 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1087 Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1088 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
1089 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
1090 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Swedish
1091 Chordata, Pisces fishes Russia English
1092 Chordata, Pisces fishes Arctic Ocean Russian
1093 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific Chinese
1094 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Chinese
Aizawa, Masahiro and Uyeno, Teruya, 1983. Fishes trawled off Suriname and French Guiana: 519 p. Japan Marine Fishery Resource Research CenterAksiray, F. 1954. Turkiye Deniz Baliklari. Tdyin Analitari, Istanbul, xxix+277+41p., 467 fig. [in Turkish]Allen, G., 1997. Marine Fishes of Tropical Australia and Southeast Asia: 292 p. Western Austr. Mus., Perth.Allen, G.R. and D.R. Robertson, 1994. Fishes of the Tropical Eastern Pacific: i-xx, 1-332. Univ. Hawaii Press, Honolulu.Allen, G.R. and R. Swainston, 1993. Reef fishes of New Guinea. A fieldguide for divers, anglers and naturalists. – Publication no.8 of the Christensen Research Institute, Madang: 132 pp.Allen, G.R., 1989. Freshwater Fishes of Australia, TFH Publications Inc. Neptune City, New Jersey, USA.
Allen, G.R., R.C. Steene and M. Allen, 1998. A Guide to Angelfishes and Butterflyfishes: 256 p., 280 col. phot. Tropical Reef Research.Allen, Gerald R. and Mowka, Edmund J. Jr, 1980. The anemonefishes of the world: species, care, and breeding, rev. ed: 104 p.
Allen, Gerald R. and Steene, Roger C., 1987. Reef fishes of the Indian Ocean: a pictorial guide to the common reef fishes of the Indian Ocean: 240 p.Allen, Gerald R. and Steene, Roger C., 1996. Tropical reef fishes of Indonesia: 64 p. Periplus nature guides.Allen, Gerald R. and Swainston, Roger, 1995. The marine fishes of North-Western Australia: a field guide for anglers and divers, 3rd ed.: vi, 201 p.Allen, Gerald R., 1985. Fishes of Western Australia. - Pacific marine fishes book. 9: p. 2207-2534. Neptune City, NJ: T.F.H. PublicationsAllen, M. J. and G. B. Smith. 1988. Atlas and zoogeography of common fishes in the Bering Sea and northeastern Pacific. NOAA Tech. Rept. NMFS 66.Amaoka, Kunio, 1983. Tohokkai-iki: Hokkaido Ohotsuku-kai-iki no gyorui = Fishes from the North-Eastern Sea of Japan and the Okhotsk Sea off Hokkaido: 371 p.Andersson, K. A., ed. 1942. Fiskar och fiske i Norden. 1, Fiskar och fiske i havet. Stockholm, xvi+540 pp., 83 col. pl., 230 fig. 2, Fiskar och Fiske i Sjor och Floder: pp. xvii-xxiv+541-1016, fig. 231-426, col. pl. 84-128. (New edition 1954). [in Swedish].
Andriashev, A. P. 1964. Fishes of the Northern Seas of the USSR. Jerusalem, IPST, 617 p., 300 fig. (Translated from: Ryby severnykh morei SSSR. Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Moskwa-Leningrad, 1954.)
Andriyashev, A.P., Artman, M. and Orlans, D., 1964. Fishes of the northern seas of the U.S.S.R.: iv, 617 p. Zoological Institute of the U.S.S.R. Academy of Sciences. [in Russian]Anonymous, 1962. Fishes of the South China Sea: xxxvii, 1184 p. Chinese Research Institute of Oceanography. [in Chinese]Anonymous, 1975. Atlas of the Chinese Marine fishes in colours, vol. 1. No pag. Shanghai Natural History Museum. [in Chinese]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 57
1095 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific Chinese
1096 Anonymus, 1997. [Sea Fishes of Japan]: 783 p., over 4000 phot. Yana-Kei Publishing. [in Japanese] Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
1097 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Central Atlantic English
1098 Axelrod, H.R. and Emmens, C.W., 1968. Exotic marine fishes: 607 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes English1099 Backus, R. H. 1957. The fishes of Labrador. Bull Am. Mus. nat. Hist., 113, (4): pp. 273-337, 2 fig. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
1100 Bagnis, Raymond, 1974. Fishes of Polynesia: 368 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English1101 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
1102 Chordata, Pisces fishes French
1103 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean French
1104 Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean Spanish
1105 Ben-Tuvia, A. 1971. Revised list of the Mediterranean Fishes of Israel. Israel J. Zool., 20: pp. 1-39. Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
1106 Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
1107 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
1108 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Italian
1109 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic French
1110 Boer, Bart de, et al., 1973. Antillean fish guide. - Stinapa; 7: 111 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English1111 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
1112 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
1113 Brito, Alberto, 1991. Catálogo de los peces de Las Islas Canarias: 230 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Spanish1114 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Atlantic Portuguese
1115 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
Anonymous, 1979. The fishes of the islands in the South China Sea: xxv, 613 p., 38 p. pl. Chinese Research Institute of Oceanography. [in Chinese]
Anonymus, 1999. Software Reef Series, Volume 1: Fishes of the Caribbean and Adjacent Waters. CD-ROM. ReefNet Software, Canada
Batjakas, I. E. and Economakis, A. E., 1995 Coastal Fishes of Greece. Anixis, Attikes: Efstathiadis Group. 131 pp.Bauchot, M.-L. and A. Pras, 1980. Guide des poisson marins d'Europe. Les guides du naturaliste, Laussanne-Paris: 1-427, 34 figs, 40 pls, 24 col. pls. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Bauchot, M.L. and Bianchi, G., 1984. Fiches FAO d'identification des espèces pour les besoins de la pêche: guide des poissons commerciaux de Madagascar (espèces marines et d'eaux saumâtres): iv, 135 p. [in French]
Bellisio, Norberto Bernardo, 1964-1967. Peces antárticos del sector argentino, 5 vols. República Argentina, Secretaría de marina, Servicio de hidrografía naval. [in Spanish].
Bhuiyan, Abdul Latif, 1964. Fishes of Dacca: iv, 148 p. Asiatic Society of Pakistan publication no 13.Bigelow, H. B. and Welsh, W. W. 1925. Fishes of the Gulf of Maine. Bull Bur. Fish., Wash., 40 (1): pp. 1-567.Bini, G. 1967-1972. Atlante dei pesci delle Coste Italiane. Mondo Sommerso, Milano, 9 vol: I, 1967, Leptocardi, Ciclostomi, Selaci, 206 pp., 66 fig. + 64 col. fig. II, 1971, Osteitti (Acipenseriformi, Clupeiformi, Mictofiformi, Anguilliformi), 300 pp. [in Italian]
Blache, J.; Cadenat, J.; Stauch, A. 1970. Cles de determination des poissons de mer signales dans l'Atlantique Oriental (entre le 20e parallele N. et le l5e parallele S.). - Faune tropicale, 18: 479 pp., 1152 fig. [in French]
Bohlke, J.E. and C.C.G. Chaplin, 1993. Fishes of the Bahamas and Adjacent Tropical Waters, 2nd ed.: 850 p., 36 col. plates, 700 draw. Univ. Texas Press.Boschung, H.T., 1993. Catalog of Freshwater and Marine Fishes of Alabama: 266 p. Alabama Univ. Press, USA
Britski, Heraldo A., et al., 1999. Peixes do Pantanal: manual de identificação: 184 p. Brasília: Serviço de Produção de Informação. [in Portugese]Burgess, W., 1988. Dr Burgess's Atlas of Marine Aquarium Fishes: 736 p., 563 col plates, line illus. Neptune City, NJ, T.F.H. Publications
Bibliogr.new Pagina 58
1116 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
1117 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic French
1118 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic French
1119 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Spanish
1120 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indo-W Pacific English
1121 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic Spanish
1122 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1123 Chang, K.H., Shao, K.T. and Hua, C.S., 1980. Coral reef fishes of Taiwan: 235 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W North Pacific English1124 Che Yo-ku, 1964. Korean Fishes: 6, 375, 35 p. Pyongyan?: Acad. Sciences Publ. [in Korean] Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Korean1125 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1126 Chordata, Pisces fishes E South Pacific Spanish
1127 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Chinese
1128 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
1129 Coleman, N., 1980. Australian sea fishes south of 30°S: 302 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English1130 Corbera, Jordi, et al., 1996. Peces de mar de la Península Ibérica: 312 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Pisces fishes Spanish
1131 Cornish, Andrew S. [et al.], 2000. Reef fishes of Hong Kong: xi, 321 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W North Pacific English1132 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Italian
1133 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1134 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Atlantic Spanish
1135 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1136 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic Spanish
1137 Dahlberg, Michael D., [1975]. Guide to coastal fishes of Georgia and nearby states: xvi, 186 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
Burgess, Warren E. and Axelrod, Herbert R., c1984. Fishes of California and western Mexico. - Pacific marine fishes: p. 1931-2198. Hong Kong [etc.]: T.F.H. PublicationsCadenat, J. 1951. Poissons de mer du Senegal, Initiations africaines, III, Inst. fr. Afr. noire, Dakar, 1950 [1951]: 345 pp., 241 fig. [in French]Cadenat, J. 1960. Notes d'Ichtyologie ouest-africaine. XXX. Poissons de mer ouestafricains observes du Senegal au Cameroun et plus specialement au large des côtes de Sierra Leone et du Ghana. Bull Inst. fr. Afr. noire, (A) 22 (4) :1358-1420. [in French]
Canyelles Ferra, X and X. Mas Ferra, 2000. Peixos de les Illes Balears, 1. ed. - Manuals d'introducció a la naturalesa 13: 308 p. Palma de Mallorca]: Editorial Moll, Mallorca. [in Spanish].Carcasson, Robert Herbert, 1977. A field guide to the coral reef fishes of the Indian and West Pacific Oceans: 320 p, 48 p of plates.Cervigon, M. F. 1966. Los peces marinos de Venezuela. Estacion Investigaciones marinasde Margarita, Caracas.l (Monogr. 11): 1-440. 2 (Monogr.12): 441-951. [in Spanish].Chan, William Lai yee and Tang, Y.W., 1968. Marine fishes of Hong Kong: part I: xxviii, 129 p. 19 p.pl.
Chin-Phui-Kong, 1998. Marine food fishes and fisheries of Sabah. Natural History Publications (Borneo) Sdn. Bhd., Sabah. 1998: i-x, 1-280, illustr.Chirichigno F, Norma, 1974. Clave para identificar los peces marinos del Perú. - Instituto del Mar del Perú, Informe no 44: 390 p. [in Spanish].Chu, Y.T., Chang, T.L. and Chin, H.T., 1963. A Synopsis of Fishes of (the) East China Sea: xxviii, 642 p. [in Chinese]Clemens, W. A. and Wilby, G. V. 1961. Fishes of the Pacific Coast of Canada. Bull. Fish. Res. Bd Can., 68 :1-443, fig. 1-281.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Cottiglia, M., 1980 Pesci lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane. 1: 141 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian]Courtenay, W.R., Jr. and J.R. Stauffer, eds., 1984. Distribution, biology, and management of exotic fishes. Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore. Cousseau, MarÌa B. and Perrotta, Ricardo G., 2000. Peces marinos de Argentina: biología, distribució, pesca, 2a ed: 167 p. Instituto Nacional de Investigación y Desarrollo Pesquero (INIDEP). [in Spanish].
Cunningham, P. and P Goetz, 1996. Pisces Guide to Venomous and Toxic Marine Life of the World: 152 p., col photos, illus. Pisces Books, USADahl, George, et al., 1971. Los peces del norte de Colombia: xviii, 392 p. Ministerio de Agricultura, Instituto de Desarollo de los Recursos Naturales Renovables Inderena. [in Spanish].
Bibliogr.new Pagina 59
1138 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1139 Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
1140 Chordata, Pisces fishes Indian Ocean English
1141 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1142 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Central Atlantic English
1143 Dipper, F., 1987. British sea fishes. London: Underwater World Publications., 194 pp. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English1144 Dor, Menachem, 1984. CLOFRES, checklist of the fishes of the Red Sea: xxii, 437 p., [1] bl krt. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English1145 Chordata, Pisces fishes Black Sea Bulgarian
1146 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic Spanish
1147 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic German
1148 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Greek
1149 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Central Indo-Pacific German
1150 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1151 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
1152 Eschmeyer, W.N., 1990. Catalog of the Genera of Recent Fishes. Calif Acad. Sci, San Francisco Chordata, Pisces fishes English1153 Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton English
1154 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Pacific Spanish
1155 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
1156 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
1157 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Pacific Spanish
1158 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean; Black Sea English
Dashdorzh, A. [et al.], 1964. Dictionary of names of economically important fishes in the western part of the Pacific Ocean: 509 p.De Bruin, G.H.P., Russell, B.C. and Bogusch, A., 1995. FAO species identification field guide for fishery purposes. - The marine fishery resources of Sri Lanka: 400p.. FAO, Rome.Debelius H., 1998. Indian Ocean – Tropical Fish Guide: 321 p., over 900 col. phot. Frankfurt: IKAN-Unterwasserarchiv.Debelius, H., 1997. Mediterranean and Atlantic Fish Guide. From Spain to Turkey, From Norway to South Africa: pp. 306, over 800 color phot. Frankfurt: IKAN-Unterwasserarchiv.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
DeLoach, N. and P. Humann, 1999. Reef Fish Behavior – Florida Caribbean Bahamas: 360 p., 475 col. phot. New World Publications.
Drensky, P. 1951. Ribite v Bulgariia [Fishes of Bulgaria]. - Fauna na Bulgariia. 2: 1-270 pp. Sofia: Bulgarskata akademia na naukite, Zool. Inst. i Musei. [in Bulgarian]Duarte-Bello, P. P. 1959. Catalogo de Pesces Cubanos. Monographia Villanueva, 6: 1-208. [in Spanish].Duncker, G. and Ladiges, W. 1960. Die Fische der Nordmark. Abh. naturw. Ver., Hamburg, N.F., 3, suppl.: pp. 1-432, 145 fig., 1 map. [in German]Economidis, P.S., 1973. Catalogue des poissons de la Grèce. - Praktika of the Inst.of Ocean. and Fishing Research, Vol. XI: pp. 421-598. Hellenic Oceanology and Limnolog. [in Greek with French summ.]
Eichler, D.E. and R.F. Myers, 1997. Korallenfische Zentraler Indopazifik. Jahr Verlag, Hamburg. [in German]Eschmeyer, W.N. (ed.), 1998. Catalog of Fishes: 3 vols: 1-2905, with Database CD-ROM. California Academy of SciencesEschmeyer, W.N. and Herald, E.S., 1983. A field guide to Pacific Coast fishes of North America: from the Gulf of Alaska to Baja California: xii, 336 p., 48 leaves of plates.
Fahay, Michael P., 1983. Guide to the Early Stages of Marine Fishes occurring in the Western North Atlantic Ocean, Cape Hatteras to the Southern Scotian Shelf. - Journal of Northwest Atlantic Fishery Science 4: 1-423, illustr.
Fischer, S. et al., 1995. Guía FAO para la identificación de especies para los fines de la pesca. Pacífico centro-oriental. Volumen III. Vertebrados - Parte 2: 1201-1813p. FAO, Roma. [in Spanish].
Fischer, W. (ed.), 1978. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes Western Central Atlantic (Fishing Area 31), vol. 6:pag.var.Fischer, W. and G. Bianchi (eds), 1984. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes. Western Indian Ocean (Fishing Area 51), vol. 5:pag.var.Fischer, W. et al., 1995. Guía FAO para la identificación de especies para los fines de la pesca. Pacífico centro-oriental. Volumen II. Vertebrados - Parte 1: 647-1200p. FAO, Roma. [in Spanish].Fischer, W., 1973. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes: Mediterranean and Black Sea, fishing area 37: 2 vols. FAO, Roma.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 60
1159 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1160 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic English
1161 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean French
1162 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
1163 Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea E North Pacific English
1164 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
1165 Chordata, Pisces fishes seashore E North Pacific English
1166 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific French
1167 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1168 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
1169 Fowler, Henry Weed, 1964-1976. A catalog of world fishes. Taiwan Museum Chordata, Pisces fishes English1170 Fowler, Henry Weed, 1972. A synopsis of the fishes of China: 2 v. (1459 p.). Chordata, Pisces fishes English1171 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
1172 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1173 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1174 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1175 Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea W North Atlantic English
1176 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
1177 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1178 Glover, T.A., 1973-1976. Fishes of southern and western Japan: 6 vols. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English1179 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean French
1180 Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean English
Fischer, W., 1974. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes: Eastern Indian Ocean (fishing area 57) and Western Central Pacific (fishing area 71), 4 vols. FAO, RomaFischer, W., G. Bianchi and W.B. Scott (eds), 1981. FAO species identification sheets for fishery purposes. Eastern Central Atlantic (Fishing Areas 34,47 in part), vol. 5:pag.var.Fischer, W., M.-L. Bauchot and M. Schneider (eds),1987. Fiches FAO d'identification des especes pour les besoins de la pêche. Mediterranee et Mer Noire (Zone de Pêche 37), rev. 1, vol.1 Vegetaux et Invertébrés:760 p. Rome: FAO. [in French].
Fish, M. and W. Mowbray, 1970. Sounds of Western North Atlantic Fishes (CD-ROM: 2001, Univ. Rhode Island).Fitch, J. E. and Lavenberg, R. J. 1968. Deep-water fishes of California. Univ. Calif. Press, nat. Hist. Guides, 25 :1-155, 74 fig.Fitch, J. E. and Lavenberg, R. J. 1971. Marine Food and Game Fishes of California. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London, 179 p., 60 fig., 8 col. pl.Fitch, John Edgar and Lavenberg, Robert James, 1975. Tidepool and nearshore fishes of California: iv,156 p.,8 p. of plates.Fourmanoir, Pierre and Laboute, Pierre, 1976. Poissons des mers tropicales: Nouvelle Calédonie, Nouvelles Hébrides: 376 p. [in French].Fowler, H. W. 1928. The Fishes of Oceania. Mem. Bernice P. Bishop Mus., 10: 1-540; 11 (suppl.): 313-381
North Pacific; South Pacific
Fowler, H. W. 1956. Fishes of the Red Sea and Southern Arabia. 1. Branchiostomida to Polynemida: 1-240. Weizmann Sci. Press., Jerusalem.
Fricke, Ronald, 1999. Fishes of the Mascarene Islands (Réunion, Mauritius, Rodriguez): an annotated checklist, with descriptions of new species. - Theses zoologicae; 31: viii, 759 p.Frimodt, C., 1995. Multilingual illustrated guide to the world’s commercial coldwater fish: i-xix, 2-244. Fishing News Books, Oxford.Frimodt, C., 1995. Multilingual illustrated guide to the world’s commercial warmwater fish: i-xix, 1-215. Fishing News Books, Oxford.Froese, R; Pauly, D , 1997. FishBase97: a biological database on fish. 2 CD-ROM set. ICLARM, Manila. 1997.Gibbs, R. H. Jr. and Wilimovsky, N. J. 1966. Family Alepisauridae. Fishes of the western North Atlantic. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res., New Haven, 1(5): 482-497 fig. 173-176.Gillespie, G. E. 1993. An updated list of the fishes of British Columbia, and those of interest in adjacent waters, with numeric code designations. Can. Tech. Rept. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 1918, 116 p.Gloerfelt-Tarp, Thomas and Kailola, Patricia J., [1984]. Trawled fishes of southern Indonesia and northwestern Australia: xvi, 406 p., 3 p. pl.
Goëau-Brissonniere, W. 1956. Atlas des Poissons des côtes algeriennes. Imbert, Alger, 72 pl. [in French]Gon, Ofer and Heemstra, Phillip C., 1990. Fishes of the Southern Ocean: xviii, 462 p. Grahamstown: J.L.B. Smith Institute of Ichthyology
Bibliogr.new Pagina 61
1181 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Spanish
1182 Goodson, G. 1988. Fishes of the Pacific Coast. Stanford University Press, Stanford, CA. 267 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English1183 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
1184 Gosline, W.A. and Brock, Vernon E., 1960. Handbook of Hawaiian fishes: II, 372 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central North Pacific English1185 Gotshall, D.W., 2000. Pacific Coast Inshore Fishes, (4th Edition - completely revised) Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English1186 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1187 Chordata, Pisces fishes E South Pacific English
1188 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean French
1189 Guitart, Dario J., 1974-1978. Sinopsis de los peces marinos de Cuba, 4 vols.: 881 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic Spanish1190 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Indian Ocean English
1191 Hart, J. L. 1973. Pacific Fishes of Canada. Fish. Res. Bd. Can., Bull. 180, 740 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English1192 Chordata, Pisces fishes
1193 Heath, Eric and Moreland, John M., 1968. Marine fishes of New Zealand (reprint): 56 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English1194 Hecht, T. and Hecht, Ann, 1987. A guide to the otoliths of Southern Ocean fishes: 87 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean English1195 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1196 Herald, Earl Stannard, [1972]. Fishes of North America.: 254 p. A Chanticleer Press ed Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1197 Heyde, H., [1986]. Surinaamse vissen: 154 p., [16] p. pl. Paramaribo [in Dutch] Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic Dutch1198 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
1199 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
1200 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
1201 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
1202 Chordata, Pisces fishes seashore English
1203 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs E South Pacific English
1204 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Central Atlantic English
Gonzalez-Jimenez, J.F., et al., 1997. Peces de Canarias: Guìa Submarina [The fishes of the Canary Islands: an underwater guide],. 3rd ed.: 223 p. Francisco Lemus, Spain. [in Spanish].
Goren, Menachem et al., 1994. An updated checklist of the fishes of the Red Sea: CLOFRES II: xii, 120 p. Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Interuniversity Institute for Marine Sciences
Grant, Elliott Mansfield and Hodges, A.M., 1978. Guide to fishes, 4th ed: 768 p. Queensland GovernmentGrove, J.S. and R.J. Lavenberg, 1997. The fishes of the Galapagos Islands: xliv, 863 p. [32] p. pl.. Stanford Univ. Press.Guézé, P. and Fourmanoir, P., 1960-1961. Les Poissons de la Reunion I-III. - Publications de l'Inst. de Recherches Scientifique de Madagascar, Section d'Océanographie; pp. 1-22; 1-20; 1-14. [in French]
Harrison, Pete; Misiewicz, Alex , 2000. Reef fishes and corals of the Red Sea. New Holland, London, Cape Town etc.: 1-128, illustr.
Hart, P.J.B. and John D Reynolds (eds), 2002. Handbook of Fish and Fisheries, vol. 1: 480 p., vol. 2: ?. Blackwell Science
Helfman, Gene S., Collette, Bruce B. and Facey, Douglas E., 1997. The diversity of fishes: xii, 528 p. b/w ill and phot. Malden, Mass.: Blackwell Science
W North Atlantic; E North Pacific
Hiyama, Y. and Yasuda, F., 1961. [Japanese Fishes]: 6(6) 155 p, (2) xxxix. Tokyo : Uchida Rokakuho [in Japanese]Hiyama, Yoshio and Yasuda, Fujio, 1971. [Living fishes of the Japanese coastal waters]: iv, 339 p. Tokyo [in Japanese]Hoese, H. Dickson, Moore, Richard H. and Sonnier, Farley, 1977. Fishes of the Gulf of Mexico: Texas, Louisiana and adjacent waters: xv, 327 p.Hoese, H.D. and R.H. Moore, 1998. Fishes of the Gulf of Mexico, Texas, Louisiana and Adjacent Waters: 520 p., 547 col. phot. Texas AandM Univ. Press.Horn, Michael H., Martin, Karen L.M. and Chotkowski, Michael A., 1999. Intertidal fishes: life in two worlds: xiv, 399 p.Humann, P., 1994. Reef Fish Identification: Galapagos: 1-192, col. phot. New World Publications, Jacksonville.Humann, P., 1995. Reef Fish Identification: Florida, Caribbean, Bahamas, 2nd ed.: 1-296, 345 col. phot. New World Publications, Jacksonville.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 62
1205 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1206 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1207 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1208 Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1209 Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1210 Hutchins, Barry, 1979. A guide to the marine fishes of Rottnest Island: 103 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English1211 Irvine, F. R. 1947. The fishes and fisheries of the Gold Coast. London: 352 p., 217 fig. Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic English1212 Jardas, I., 1997. [Fishes and Cephalopods in Adriatic Sea]: 171 p. Sarajevo. [in Croatian] Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Croatian1213 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
1214 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
1215 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
1216 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
1217 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic English
1218 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
1219 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
1220 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1221 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
1222 Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1223 Chordata, Pisces fishes Indian Ocean English
1224 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
Hureau J.-C. (ed.), 1995. Fishes of the North-Eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. CD ROM Maciontosh version. ETI, Amsterdam.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Hureau J.-C. (ed.), 1996. Fishes of the North-Eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. CD ROM Windows version. ETI, Amsterdam.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Hureau, J. C. and Monod, Th. (eds.) 1973. Check-list of the fishes of the North-eastern Atlantic and of the Mediterranean. Vol. I, xxii + 683 p., 1 fig.; Vol. II, 331 p. Unesco, Paris.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Hutchins, B. 1994. A Survey of the Nearshore Reef Fish Fauna of Western Australia's West and South Coasts: the Leeuwin Province, Western Australian Museum, Perth. Hutchins, Barry and Thompson, Martin, 1983. The marine and estuarine fishes of south-western Australia: a field guide for anglers and divers: 101 p.
Jennings, G. (ed.) 1996. Italian sea fishes. A guide to all recorded species of Italian and Adriatic marine fishes. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G. (ed.) 1996. Maltese fishes. A guide to the fishes of the Maltese islands. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G. (ed.) 1996. Sea fishes of the Spanish Mediterranean coast and islands. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G. (ed.), 1999. Sea fishes of the Caribbean Sea and Gulf of Mexico - Guyana to Florida - a classified taxonomic checklist of recorded species from the western central Atlantic area. Calypso Publications, London. 1999: i-vi, 3-148, illustr.
Jennings, G. (ed.), 1999. The sea fishes of the eastern central Atlantic and west African coast. A classified taxonomic checklist of species recorded … for sea area 050: Morocco to Namibia. Calypso Publications, London. 1999: 1-122.
Jennings, G. H., 1997 Mediterranean Fishes: An Illustrated Identification Guide. The Pocketbook: 235 pp. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G., 1995. Fishes of the Mediterranean, central area, part 1. Taxonomic classification of recorded species: 1-48, illustr. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G., 1996 European Sea Fishes, The Pocketbook, Gibraltor to Norway. An Illustrated Identification Guide to Recorded Species. European sea fishes: 206 pp. Calypso Publications, London.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Jennings, G., 1997. Fishes of the Mediterranean. The 1997 taxonomic checklist of recorded species. 3rd edition: 1-64. Calypso Publications, London.Jennings, G., 1997. The sea and freshwater fishes of Australia and New Guinea. The 1997 classified taxonomic checklist. Part two: north-east, north, north-west Australia and New Guinea. Calypso Publications, London. 1997: 1-217, illustr.
Jennings, G., 1998. The fishes of the Indian Ocean. First edition. The 1998 taxonomic checklist. Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 1-252.Jennings, G., 1998. The sea and freshwater fishes of Arabia. The pocketbook - Volume Three. Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 1-133, illustr.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 63
1225 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
1226 Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1227 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
1228 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
1229 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
1230 Chordata, Pisces fishes seashore Central Indo-Pacific English
1231 Jhingran, V. G., c1975. Fish and fisheries of India: xv, 954, p., [10] leaves of plates. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English1232 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
1233 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
1234 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central North Pacific English
1235 Kamohara, T. 1967. Fishes of Japan in color. Osaka. i-xiii, 1-135,1 map, 312 pl. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English1236 Khalaf, K.T., 1961. The Marine and fresh water fishes of Iraq: v, 164 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English1237 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean French
1238 Chordata, Pisces fishes Arctic Ocean English
1239 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
1240 Kobayashi, 1994. [Micronesian Sea Fishes]: 161 p., 5500 col. phot. Tokai Univ.Press. [in Japanese]. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
1241 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
1242 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1243 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1244 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1245 Kuiter, R., 1995. Coastal Fishes of South-Eastern Australia. CD-ROM, Natural Learning. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
Jennings, G., 1998. The sea and freshwater fishes of Arabia. The pocketbook -Volume One. An identification guide to the unusual species. Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 1-202, illustr.Jennings, G., 1998. The sea and freshwater fishes of Australia and New Guinea. Part One. South-East, South, South-West Australia and Tasmania (in part). The 1997/8 classified taxonomic checklist. Calypso Publications, London. 1998: 93pp. illustr.
Jennings, G., 1999. Aegean, Greek and eastern Mediterranean fishes: an illustrated pocket field guide to the sea fishes of the eastern Mediterranean. Calypso Publications, [London]: 1-236, 1-30, illustr.
Jennings, G., 1999. Sea fishes of the north-west Atlantic: Greenland to the Carolinas. A classified taxonomic checklist of all species recorded .. for .. Area 030. Calypso Database Series. Calypso Publications, London.: i-vi, 7-166.
Jennings, G-H , 1999. Mediterranean fishes in colour. Calypso Publications, London. 1999: 1-236, illustr.Jeyaseelan, M.J., 2000. Fish Eggs and Larvae from Asian Mangrove Waters. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam.
Joensen, J. S. and Tåning, Å. V. 1970. Marine and Freshwater Fishes. Zoology of the Faroes, Copenhagen, 3 (62-63): 1-241.Jordan, D.S., Evermann, Barton Warren and Clark, H.W., 1962. A check list of the fishes and fishlike vertebrates of North and Middle America, north of Venezuela and Colombia (reprint): 670 p.
Jordan, David Starr and Evermann, Barton Warren, 1973. The shore fishes of Hawaii: these fishes are found throughout the Pacific Ocean: 392 p.
Kiener, A. and Tsiranana, Philibert, 1963-1964. Poissons, pêche et piscicultura à Madagascar: 3 vols. [in French]Klekowski R.Z. and J.M. Weslawski (eds), 1990. Atlas of the Marine Fauna of Southern Spitzbergen vol. 1 vertebrates. Polish Academy of Sciences Press, Wroclaw, Warsaw etc.Knijn, Ruud J. and Stebbing, Peter, 1993. Atlas of North Sea fishes based on bottom-trawl survey data for the years 1985 - ICES cooperative research report 194: 268 p.
Konishi, Hideto and Nakabo, Tetsuji, 1998. Atlas of marine fishes with photographic identification keys in color: 208 p. Osaka: Weekly Sunday Fishing. [in Japanese]Kottelat, M. et al. 1993. Freshwater fishes of western Indonesia and Sulawesi (Ikan air tawar Indonesia bagian barat dan Sulawesi). – Periplus Editions, Singapore, 293 pp.Kuiter, R. and H. Debelius, 1998. Southeast Asia Tropical Fish Guide: 321 p., over 1000 col. pl. IKAN Unterwasser Archiv.Kuiter, R. H., 1992. Tropical reef-fishes of the western Pacific Indonesia and adjacent waters: i-xiii, 1-314. PT Gramedia Pustaka Utama, Jakarta.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 64
1246 Kuiter, R.H., 1996. Guide to Sea Fishes of Australia: 434 p., 1200 col photos, maps. New Holland. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1247 Kuiter, R.H., 1998. Photo Guide to Fishes of the Maldives: 256 p., 1000 col. phot. Atoll Editions. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English1248 Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
1249 Kuronuma, Katsuzo and Abe, Yoshitaka, 1986. Fishes of the Arabian Gulf: xii, 356 p., 30 bl. pl. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English1250 Chordata, Pisces fishes Indian Ocean English
1251 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1252 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific French
1253 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
1254 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
1255 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
1256 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic French
1257 Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton Indo-Pacific English
1258 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs Indo-Pacific English
1259 Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton Indo-Pacific English
1260 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
1261 Chordata, Pisces fishes Russia Russian
1262 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic French
1263 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs English
1264 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1265 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
Kuronuma, Katsuzo and Abe, Yoshitaka, 1972. Fishes of Kuwait: xiv, 123 p., 20 p.pl.. Kuwait Institute for Scientific Research
Kyushin, Kenichiro, 1977. Fishes of Indian Ocean: ii, 393 p. Japan Marine Fishery Resource Research CenterKyushin, Kenichiro, 1982. Fishes of the South China Sea: 333 p. Japan Marine Fishery Resource Research CenterLaboute, Pierre and Grandperrin, René, [2000]. Poissons de Nouvelle-Calédonie: 520 p. Nouméa: Ed. Catherine Ledru. [in French]Lamb, A. and P. Edgell, 1986. Coastal Fishes of the Pacific Northwest: 224 p., 47 col. plates. Harbour Publishing.Lanfranco, G.G., 1974. A Complete guide to the Fishes of Malta (Central Mediterranean), 3rd ed.: 96 p.Leim, A. H. and Scott, W. B. 1966. Fishes of the Atlantic coast of Canada. Bull Fish. Res. Bd Can.: 155: 1-485, many fig., 4 col. pl.Leim, A.H. and Scott, W.B., 1972. Poissons de la Côte Atlantique du Canada. - Bulletin Fish. Res. Board Canada 155: 526 [+4] p. [in French]Leis, J.M. and B.M. Carson-Ewart (eds), 2000. The larvae of Indo-Pacific coastal fishes: an identification guide to marine fish larvae: xix, 850 p. ill. Brill, Leiden. Leis, J.M. and D.S. Rennis, 1983. The larvae of Indo-Pacific coral reef fishes: 269 p. Sydney: New South Wales Univ. PressLeis, J.M. and T. Trnski, 1989. The larvae of Indo-Pacific shorefishes: xii, 371 p. ill. Honolulu University of Hawaii Press in assoc. with the Australian MuseumLeopold, M.F., et al., 2001. Otoliths of North Sea Fish. Fish identification key by means of otoliths and other hard parts. CD-ROM hybrid. ETI, Amsterdam.Levedev, V.D., Spanovskaja, V.D. and Savvantova, K.A., 1969. [Fishes of the U.S.S.R]: 446 p. Moskva. [in Russian]Levêque, D. Paugy and G.G. Teugels, 1994. Faune des poissons d’eaux douces et saumâtres de l’Afrique de l’Ouest, Tome 1. Fauna tropicale 28: 1-384. Orstom, Bondy [in French, English keys].
Lieske, E. and R. Myers, 1999. Coral reef fishes: Caribbean, Indian Ocean and Pacific Ocean, including the Red Sea (reprint edition): 400 p., 2500 col.fig. – Harper Collins Publishers, London..
Indo-Pacific; W Central Atlantic
Lindberg, G.U., Tran Kong Tam and Chzu Shu-pin, 1964. Illustrated dictionary of names of commercial fishes in the Western part of the Pacific Ocean: [viii], 509 p.Love, M. S, L. Thorsteinson, C. W. Mecklenburg and T. A. Mecklenburg. 1996. A checklist of marine and estuarine fishes of the Northeast Pacific, from Alaska to Baja California. National Biological Service. Located at website http://id-www.ucsb.edu/lovelab
Bibliogr.new Pagina 65
1266 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1267 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1268 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic French
1269 Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1270 Marshall, Tom C., et al., 1966. Tropical fishes of the Great Barrier Reef: 239 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W South Pacific English1271 Chordata, Pisces fishes Spanish
1272 Chordata, Pisces fishes Indo-Pacific English
1273 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1274 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
1275 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
1276 McAllister D.E. 1990. A list of the fishes of Canada. Syllogeus, (64), 310 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1277 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
1278 Merlen, G., 1988. Field Guide to the Fishes of the Galapagos: 1-100, col. pl. Chordata, Pisces fishes E South Pacific English1279 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs English
1280 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
1281 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1282 Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean English
1283 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1284 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1285 Mori, T. 1952. Check list of the fishes of Korea. Mem. Hyogo Univ. Agric., 1(3): pp. 1-228. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English1286 Munro, I.S.R., 1967. The fishes of New Guinea: xxxvii, 651 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English1287 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
1288 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
Lythgoe, J. and Lythgoe, G., 1971. Fishes of the sea: the coastal waters of the British Isles, Northern Europe and the Mediterranean: a photographic guide in colour: 320 p.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Lythgoe, J. and Lythgoe, G., 1991. Fishes of the sea. The north Atlantic and Mediterranean. London: Blandford Press. 256 pp.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Maigret, Jacques, Ly, Boubacar and Maigret-Mondry, Sylviane, 1986. Les poissons de mer de Mauritanie: 213 p. Sciences Nat, Compiegne. [in French]Marshall, T. C. 1964. Fishes of the Great Barrier Reef and coastal waters of Queensland, Sydney: xvi+566 p., 12 fig., 64 pl. (plain), 72 col. pl.
Martín Ferrero, M. P., 1979. Vertebrados marinos españoles (clase taxonómica): 212 pp. Cádiz: El autor. [in Spanish].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Massuda, H. and G.R. Allen, 1987. Sea Fishes of the World (Indo-Pacific Region): 1-528. Yama-Kei Publ. Co., Tokyo.Masuda, Hajime [et al.], 1992. The fishes of the Japanese Archipelago, 3rd. ed.: 2 vols., xxii, 456 p., 378 p. pl. Tokai Univ. PressMasuda, Hajime and Y. Kobayashi, 1994. [Grand Atlas of Fish Life Modes: Color Variation in Japanese Fish]: 465 p. over 3000 col. phot. Tokai Univ. Press. [in Japanese]Masuda, Hajime, Araga, Chuichi and Yoshino, Tetsuo, 1975. Coastal fishes of southern Japan: ii, 379 p. Tokyo [in Japanese]
W North Atlantic; E North Pacific
McEachran, John D. and Fechhelm, Janice D., 1998. Fishes of the Gulf of Mexico. Volume 1: Myxiniformes to Gasterosteiformes: i-viii, 1-1112, illustr. University of Texas Press, Austin.
Michael, S.W., 1998. Reef Fishes – A Guide to their identification Behavior and Captive Care, Vol. 1: 624 p., 1058 phot and ill. Microcosm Ltd.Miller, D. J. and R. N. Lea. 1972. Guide to the coastal marine fishes of California. Calif. Dept. Fish and Game, Fish Bull. 157.Miller, P. and M.J. Loates, 1997. Fish of Britain and Europe: 288 p., 2000 col. illustr. Collins Pocket Guide, Harper Collins, London.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Miller, Richard Gordon, Hastings, Philip A. and Gourley, Josette, 1993. History and atlas of the fishes of the Antarctic Ocean, 1st ed.: xx, 792 p. Foresta Institute for Ocean and Mountain StudiesMohsin, Abu Khair Mohammad and Ambak, Mohd. Azmi, 1996. Marine fishes and fisheries of Malaysia and neighbouring countries: xxxvi, 744 p. Serdang: Universiti Pertanian Malaysia PressMonkolprasit, Supap [et al.], 1997. Checklist of fishes in Thailand: 353 p. Bangkok : Office of Environmental Policy and Planning
Murdy, Edward-O; Birdsong, Ray-S; Musick, John-A , 1997. Fishes of Chesapeake Bay. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington, D.C. and London. 1997: i-xi, 1-324, illustr.Myers, R.P., 1988. An annotated checklist of the fishes of the Mariana Islands. - Micronesica 21(1-2): 115-180, illustr.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 66
1289 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W North Pacific English
1290 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W North Pacific English
1291 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Central Atlantic English
1292 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
1293 Nelson, J.S., 1994. Fishes of the World, 3rd ed.: i-xv, 1-550. John Wiley, New York, etc. Chordata, Pisces fishes English1294 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
1295 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Dutch
1296 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Dutch
1297 Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean French
1298 Nunes, Adão de Abreu, 1974. Peixes da Madeira, 2a ed.: 288 p., 25 p.pl. [in Portugese] Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Portuguese1299 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Greek
1300 Okada, Yaichiro, 1966. Fishes of Japan: illustrations and descriptions, rev. ed.: ii, 458, 16 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English1301 Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea W North Pacific English
1302 Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea W North Pacific English
1303 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Japanese
1304 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1305 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Spanish
1306 Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton W North Pacific English
1307 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean English
1308 Parin, N.V., 1970. Ichthyofauna of the epipelagic zone: iii, 206 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes deepsea English1309 Parin, N.V., 1980. Fishes of the open ocean: 119 p. P.P. Shirshov Institute of Oceanology Chordata, Pisces fishes English1310 Parrott, Arthur W., 1960. The queer and the rare fishes of New Zealand, 192 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
Myers, R.P., 1999. Micronesian Reef Fishes, hardcover edition: 330 p., 1559 col. phot. Coral Graphics, GuamMyers, R.P., 1999. Micronesian Reef Fishes, softcover edition: 216 p., 1559 col. phot. Coral Graphics, GuamNagelkerken, Wil, 1980. Coral reef fishes of Aruba, Bonaire and Curaçao (Netherlands Antilles) = Piska di ref di koral na Aruba, Boneiru i Korsow: 125 p. Island Territory of Curaçao - Teritorio Insular di Korsow. [in English and Papiamento]
Nakabo, Tetsuji, 2000. Fishes of Japan: with pictorial keys to the species, 2nd ed: vol. (lvi, 1748 p.). [in Japanese]
Nijssen, H. and Groot, S.J. de, 1974. Catalogue of fish species of the Netherlands. – Beaufortia Misc. Publ. 21: 36 p.Nijssen, H. and Groot, S.J. de, 1987. De vissen van Nederland [etc.] – [Fishes of the Netherlands].- Bibliotheek Koninklijke Nederlandse Natuurhistorische Vereniging 43: 224 p. [in Dutch]
Nijssen, H., 2001. Veldgids zeevissen: 184 p., col. phot. Bibliotheek Koninklijke Nederlandse Natuurhistorische Vereniging, Utrecht [in Dutch]Nouguier, J. and Refait, D., 1990. Poissons de l'Océan Indien les Iles Maldives. Manuel d'Aquariologie 4: 304 p. Paris: Éditoriales Pédagogiques. [in French]
Oikonomidí, Pan. S., 1973. Katalogos toxithyon tis ellados = [Catalogue of the Fishes of Greece]: p. 421-598. [in Greek]
Okamura, O. and Kitajima, T., 1984-85. Fishes of the Okinawa Trough and the adjacent waters, the intensive research of unexploited fishery resources on continental slopes, 2 vols: p. 1-781. Tokyo : Japan Fisheries Resource Conservation Association
Okamura, O., Amaoka, K. and Mitani, F., 1982. Fishes of the Kyushu-Palau ridge and Tosa bay: the intensive research of unexploited fishery resources on continental slopes: 435 p.Okamura, Osamu, 1982. Kyushu-Parao Kairei narabini Tosa Wan no gyorui = Fishes of the Kyushu-Palau Ridge and Tosa Bay: 435 p. [in Japanese]Okiyama, M. (ed.), 1988. An Atlas of the Early Stage Fishes in Japan: 1-1154. Tokai Univ. Press, Tokyo.Ortea Rato, Jesús Ángel and Hoz, Miguel M. de la, 1979. Peces marinos de Asturias: 230 p. [in Spanish].Ozawa, T., 1986. Studies on the oceanic ichthyoplankton in the western North Pacific: ii, 430 p. Fukuoka: Kyushu University PressPapakonstantinou, C., 1988. Check-list of marine fishes of Greece. - Fauna Graeciae 4: 257 p. Hellenic Zoological Society
Bibliogr.new Pagina 67
1311 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
1312 Paul, Larry J., 1986. New Zealand fishes: an identification guide: VIII, 184 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English1313 Paulin, Chris, 1989. New Zealand fish: a complete guide: xiv, 279 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English1314 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
1315 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1316 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1317 Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1318 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1319 Chordata, Pisces fishes Mediterranean Italian
1320 Poll, M., 1947 Poissons marins. - Faune de Belgique: 452 pp.. Bruxelles. [in French] Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic French1321 Polunin, Nicholas V.C. and Roberts, Callum M., 1996. Reef fisheries: xviii, 477 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs English1322 Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Ocean English
1323 Chordata, Pisces fishes Russian
1324 Quero, J.-C. et al., 1989. Poissons du golfe de Gascogne: 1-230. Ifremer, Plouzane. [in French] Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic French1325 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic English
1326 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Central Atlantic English
1327 Randall, J., 1996. Shore fishes of Hawai’i: 216 p. 429 col. phot. Natural World Press. Vida. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central North Pacific English1328 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
1329 Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English
1330 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
1331 Randall,.J., 1982. Diver’s Guide to Red Sea Reef Fishes. Waterproof edition: 1-100, 365 col. phot. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Indian Ocean English
1332 Randall,.J., 1986 and 1992. Red Sea Reef Fishes: 1-192, 446 col. phot.. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Indian Ocean English1333 Rass, T.S., 1966. Fishes of the Pacific and Indian Oceans: biology and distribution: iv, 266 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Indo-Pacific English1334 Chordata, Pisces fishes Russian
Paul, Larry , 1997. Marine fishes of New Zealand 1: shoreline and shallow seas. Reed, Auckland. 1997: i-xvii, 92pp., cxiv-cxx.
Paulin, Chris, 1998. Common New Zealand marine fishes. Canterbury University Press, Christchurch. 1998: 1-80, illustr.Paxon, John R. and William N. Eschmeyer [Eds.]. 1998. Encyclopedia of fishes. 2nd edition. Academic Press: 240 pPaxton, J. and W Eschmeyer (eds), 1998. Encyclopedia of Fishes (2nd ed.): 1- 240, 200 col. phot., 150 b/w ill. Academic Press, San FranciscoPaxton, J.R., Hoese, D.F., Allen, G.R. and Hanley, J.E. 1989. Zoological Catalogue of Australia Vol 7: Pisces (Petromyzontidae to Carangidae), AGPS/ABRS, Canberra. Perlmutter, Alfred, [1961]. Guide to marine fishes: a new method for identification of marine fishes: 431 p.Pipitone, C., Massari, F. and Thomas, M., 1995. I pesci delle acque costiere Italiane: 114 pp. IPZS: L'Epos. [in Italian]
Prisco, G. di, E. Pisano and A. Clarke, 1998. Fishes of Antarctica. A. Biological Overview: xi, 363 p. Springer VerlagProsvirov, E.S., 1969. Jadovitye i opasnye ryby Atlanticheskoge Okeana [Poisonous and dangerous fishes of the Atlantic Ocean]: 125 p. [in Russian]
North Atlantic; South Atlantic
Quéro, J.C., 1990. Clofeta: check-list of the fishes of the eastern tropical Atlantic: catalogue des poissons de l'Atlantique oriental tropical, 3 vols.: xxxii, 1492 p.Randall, J. E. 1996. Caribbean Reef Fishes (3rd rev. Ed.): 368 pp., over 300 col. phot... T.F.H. Publ., Jersey City:
Randall, J.E., 1996. Coastal Fishes of Oman: 439 p., over 900 col. phot. Univ. Hawaii Press / Crawford House Press, Austr.Randall, J.E., Allen, G.R. and Smith-Vaniz, W.F., 1978. Illustrated identification guide to commercial fishes. - Reg. Fish. survey and devel. proj. Bahrain, Iran, Iraq, [etc.]: v, 221 p. [in English and Arabian]. Rome: FAO.
Randall, J.E., G.R. Allen and R.C. Steene, 1997. Fishes of the Great Barrier Reef and Coral Sea (rev. expanded ed.): 544 p., 1250 col. phot. Univ. Hawaii Press.
Rass, T.S., 1967. [Biology of the Pacific Ocean: book III: fishes of the open waters]: 273. Moskow: Nauka. [in Russian]
North Pacific; South Pacific
Bibliogr.new Pagina 68
1335 Chordata, Pisces fishes plankton Spanish
1336 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Dutch
1337 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
1338 Relyea, Kenneth, 1981. Inshore fishes of the Arabian Gulf: 149 p., 8 p. of plates. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English1339 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Polish
1340 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1341 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
1342 Rodríguez, Andrés and Valdés, Raúl, 1987. Peces marinos importantes de Cuba: 238 p. [in Spanish]. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Spanish
1343 Rofen, Robert R., et al., 1963. Handbook of the food fishes of the Gulf of Thailand: ii, 236 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English1344 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Norwegian
1345 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
1346 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific Indonesian
1347 Saemundsson, B. 1949. Marine Pisces. Zoology Iceland 4(72): 1-50. Copenhagen and Reykjavik. Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
1348 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1349 Sale, Peter F., 1991. The ecology of fishes on coral reefs: xviii, 754 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs English1350 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic Portuguese
1351 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
1352 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1353 Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1354 Scott, William Beverley and Scott, Mildred Grace, 1988. Atlantic fishes of Canada: xxx, 731 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English1355 Chordata, Pisces fishes E Central Atlantic French
Ré, P.M.A.B., 1999. Ictioplâncton estuarino dan Península Ibérica: (guia de identificação dos ovos e estados larvares planctónicos): 163 p. Câmara Municipal de Cascais. [in Spanish].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Redeke, H. C., 1948. Pisces (Cyclostomi-Euichthyes) (TI-TII). - Fauna van Nederland. 10: 331 pp. Leiden: A.W. Sijthoff. [in Dutch]Reed, William, 1964. Red Sea fisheries of Sudan: x, 116 p. Sudan Government. Ministry of Animal Resources. Game and Fisheries Section
Rembiszewski, Jan Maciej and Rolik, Halina, 1975. Kraglouste i ryby = Cyclostomata et Pisces Wyd. 1. - Katalogu fauny Polski; 24: 248 p. [in Polish]Robins, C. Richard, 1980. A List of common and scientific names of fishes from the United States and Canada, 4th ed: 174 p. American Fisheries Society. Committee on Names of Fishes
W North Atlantic; E North Pacific
Robins, C.R. and G.C. Ray, 1986. Field Guide to Atlantic Coast Fishes: 1-368, 24 col. and 40 b/w pl.
Rollefsen, G., Rasmussen, Thorolv and Dannevig, G., 1960-62. Havet og Våre fisker: med plansjeverket Norges Saltvannsfisker i plansjer og Tekst, 2 vols. [in Norwegian]Russell, F. S. 1976. The eggs and planktonic Stages of British Marine Fishes: i-xv,1-524. Academic Press, London, etc.Saanin, H., 1984. Taksonomi dan kunci identifikasi ikan [Taxonomy and identification keys of fishes], 2nd ed.: 2 vol.: 508 p. Bandung, Binacipta. [in Indonesian]
Sainsbury, Keith J., Kailola, Patricia J. and Leyland, Guy G., 1985. Continental shelf fishes of northern and north-western Australia: an illustrated guide: 375 p. Commonwealth Scientific and Industrial Research Organisation. Division of fisheries research
Sanches, J. G., 1992. Guia para identificação do pescado de Portugal submetido a tamanho minimo de captura. - Publicações avulsas. 18: 272 pp.. Lisbon: Instituto Nacional de Investigação das Pescas. [in Portugese]
Santos, Ricardo Serrão, Porteiro, Filipe Mora and Barreiros, João Pedro, 1997. Marine fishes of the Azores: annotated checklist and bibliography: a catalogue of the Azorean Marine Ichthyodiversity: xxvii, 244 p.
Schultz, L.P., et al., 1953-1966. Fishes of the Marshall and Marianas Islands. Natl Mus. Bull. 202 (1): i-xxxii, 1-685, 74 pls.; 202 (2): i-ix, 1-438, 49 pls.; 202 (3): i-vii, 1-176, 25 pls.Scott, Trevor D., Glover, C.J.M. and Southcott, R.V., 1974. The marine and freshwater fishes of South Australia, 2nd rev. ed.: 392 p.
Seret, Bernard and Opic, Pierre, 1981. Poissons de mer de l'Ouest africain tropical: vi, 416 p. [in French]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 69
1356 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Chinese
1357 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific Chinese
1358 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1359 Shmidt, P.Yu., 1965. Fishes of the Sea of Okhotsk: xiv, 372 p. Acad. of Sciences of the U.S.S.R Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English1360 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
1361 Shuntov, V P, 1979. Ikhtiofauna iugo-zapadnoi chasti Tikhogo okeana: [1], 193 p. [in Russian] Chordata, Pisces fishes North Pacific Russian1362 Slastenenko, E. P. 1958. The freshwater fishes of Canada. Toronto: 388 p., 138 fig., 1 map. Chordata, Pisces fishes English1363 Smith, J.L.B. and M.M. Smith, 1963. The fishes of Seychelles: 1-215, pls. 1-98. Grahamstown. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English1364 Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Africa English
1365 Chordata, Pisces fishes Southern Africa English
1366 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Atlantic English
1367 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Indian Ocean English
1368 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
1369 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs W Central Atlantic English
1370 Storer, David Humphreys, 1972 [1973]. A synopsis of the fishes of North America: 253-550 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1371 Stoyanov, St., et al., 1963. Fishes of the Black Sea: 246 p. Varna. [in Bulgarian] Chordata, Pisces fishes Black Sea Bulgarian1372 Chordata, Pisces fishes Black Sea English
1373 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1374 Talwar, P.K. and Kacker, R.K., 1984. Commercial sea fishes of India: LII, 997 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes N Indian Ocean English1375 Taylor, William R., 1964. Fishes of Arnhem Land: pp. 45-307 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English1376 Thiemmedh, J., 1966. Fishes of Thailand: their English, scientific and Thai names: xv, 212 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English1377 Thollot, Pierre, 1996. Les poissons de mangrove du lagon Sud-Ouest de Nouvelle-Calédonie: 321 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes seashore W South Pacific French
1378 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs E North Pacific English
1379 Chordata, Pisces fishes reefs E North Pacific English
1380 Thomson, J. M. 1974. Fish of the ocean and shore. Collins, 208 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes English
Shen, Shih-chieh (ed.), 1993. Fishes of Taiwan = Taiwan yulei zhi: xx, 960 p. Inst. Zool. Nat. Taiwan Univ., Taipei. [in Chinese]Shen, Shih-chieh, 1984. Coastal fishes of Taiwan = Taiwan jinhai yulei tujian: 190 p., 152 p. pl. National Taiwan University. Department of zoology. [in Chinese]Shiino, S.M., 1976. List of Common Names of Fishes of the World, those prevailing among English-speaking Nations: ix, 262 p.
Shpigel, Muki , 1997. Fishes of the Red Sea. Red Sea Magazine, Ra'anana, Israel. 1997: 1-159, illustr.
Smith, J.L.B., Schonland, B.F.J. and Smidt, Marg. M., 1961. The Sea fishes of Southern Africa, 4th ed.: XVI, 580 p.Smith, M.M. and P.C.Heemstra (eds.), Smith's sea fishes, Johannesburg: xx,1-1047, numerous figs., 144 col.pls. (45-47, figs).Smith-Vaniz, W.F., B.C. Collette and B.E. Luckhurst, 1999. Fishes of Bermuda : history, zoogeography, annotated checklist, and identification. - American Society of Ichthyologists and Herpetologists Special Publication 4: x, 424 p. Lawrence, Kansas.
Sommer, C., Schneider, W. and Poutiers, J.M., 1996. FAO Species identification field guide for fishery purposes. The Living Marine Resources of Somalia: 376p. Stokell, Gerald, 1972. Freshwater and diadromous fishes of New Zealand: 48 p., [16] p. pl. Canterbury Museum Trust BoardStokes, F. Joseph, 1980. Collins handguide to the coral reef fishes of the Caribbean and adjacent tropical waters including Florida, Bermuda and the Bahamas: 160 p. Collins
W North Atlantic; E North Pacific
Svetovidov, A.N., 1964. The fishes of the Black sea. - Opredeliteli po fauna of the USSR 86: 550 p. Moscow : Ak.NaukTakamura, Yoshio, Yasuda, Fujio and Takamura, 1965. The sea fishes of Japanese coastal waters: iv, 211 p.
Thomson, Donald A., et al., 2000. Reef fishes of the Sea of Cortez: the rocky-shore fishes of the Gulf of California, rev. ed.: xx, 353 p., [32] p. pl. Austin, TX: University of Texas PressThomson, Donald A., Findley, Lloyd T. and Kerstitch, Alex N., 1979. Reef fishes of the Sea of Cortez: the rocky-shore fishes of the Gulf of California: xvii, 302 p, 32 p of plates. Wiley
Bibliogr.new Pagina 70
1381 Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1382 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central North Pacific English
1383 Chordata, Pisces fishes W North Pacific English
1384 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Pacific English
1385 Walls, Jerry Glenn, 1975. Fishes of the northern Gulf of Mexico: 432 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English1386 Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English
1387 Chordata, Pisces fishes Central Indo-Pacific English
1388 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1389 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
1390 Chordata, Pisces fishes E North Atlantic English
1391 Chordata, Pisces fishes English
1392 Chordata, Pisces fishes W South Pacific English
1393 Whitley, G.P., 1966. Marine Fishes of Australia: vol. 1 and 2, new revised ed.: 287 p. Chordata, Pisces fishes Australia English1394 Chordata, Pisces fishes W Central Atlantic English
1395 Chordata, Reptilia turtles English
1396 Chordata, Reptilia turtles E North Atlantic English
1397 Chordata, Reptilia snakes English
1398 Chordata, Reptilia snakes Indo-Pacific English
1399 Chordata, Reptilia turtles English
1400 Chordata, Reptilia turtles English
Thomson, James Miln and Senior, Margaret, 1977. A field guide to the common sea and estuary fisheries of non-tropical Australia: 144 p., 32 p. of plates.Tinker, Spencer Wilkie, c1978. Fishes of Hawaii: a handbook of the marine fishes of Hawaii and the central Pacific Ocean: xxxx, 532, xxxvi p., 16 leaves of plates (some col.).Tomiyama, I. and Abe, T. 1953-1958. Figures and descriptions of the fishes of Japan (a continuation of Dr. Shigeho Tanaka's work). Tokyo, xlix-lix: pp. 962-1247, plates.Walford, Lionel Albert, 1974. Marine game fishes of the Pacific coast from Alaska to the Equator: xxix, 205 p.
Walton, D.W. and Paxton, John R., 1989. Pisces: Petromyzontidae to Carangidae. - Zoological catalogue of Australia 7: xii, 665 p. Australian Biological Resources Study.Weber, M. et al., 1913-1964. The fishes of the Indo-Australian archipelago. Vol. I - XI: 5000 p. – E. J. Brill, Leiden.Wheeler, A. and C. Newman, 1992. The Pocket Guide to the Saltwater Fish of Britain and Europe: 1-176, 160 col. illus.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Wheeler, A., 1969. The fishes of the British Isles and North West Europe,: 613 p. illus. (part col.). East Lansing: Michigan State University Press.Wheeler, A.C, 1978. Key to the fishes of northern Europe. London, a guide to the identification of more than 350 species: xix, 380 p., ill (some col), col maps. F. Warne, London.Whitehead, P. J. P., et al., 1986-89. Fishes of the North-Eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. (3 volumes: p. 1-1458. Paris: UNESCO
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Whitley, G. P. 1968. A check-list of the fishes recorded from the New Zealand region. Aust. Zool., 15: pp. 1-102.
Zaneveld, Jacques S., 1983. Caribbean fish life: index to the local and scientific names of the marine fishes and fishlike invertebrates of the Caribbean area: (tropical western central Atlantic Ocean): 163 p. Leiden: Brill/Backhuys
Bjorndal, K. A. (ed.), 1979. Biology and conservation of sea turtles. Proceedings of the world conference on sea turtle conservation, Washington D.C. 26-30 November 1979. – Smithsonian Institution / World Wildlife Fund, 583 pp.
Brongersma, L. D., 1967. Guide for the identification of stranded turtles on British coasts. Publication - British Museum (Natural History). 659. London: Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History). i-viii, 1-23 pp.
Culotta, W. A. and G. V. Pickwell, 1993. The venomous sea snakes, a comprehensive bibliography. – Krieger Publishing Company, Malabar, Florida, 504 pp.Dunson, W. A. (ed.), 1975. The biology of sea snakes. – University Park Press, Baltimore, London, Tokyo, 530 pp.Ernst, C.H., R.G.M. Altenburg and R.W. Barbour. 1998. Turtles of the World. CD-ROM (Macintosh). ETI, Amsterdam.Ernst, C.H., R.G.M. Altenburg and R.W. Barbour. 2000. Turtles of the World. CD-ROM (Windows). ETI, Amsterdam.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 71
1401 Chordata, Reptilia English
1402 Chordata, Reptilia snakes English
1403 Heatwole, H., 1987. Sea snakes. – The New South Wales University Press, Australia, 85 pp. Chordata, Reptilia snakes Indo-Pacific English1404 Chordata, Reptilia turtles English
1405 Chordata, Reptilia turtles English
1406 Chordata, Reptilia turtles English
1407 Pritchard, P. C. H., 1977. Marine turtles of Micronesia. – Chelonia Press, San Francisco, 83 pp. Chordata, Reptilia turtles W North Pacific English1408 Pritchard, P. C. H., 1979. Encyclopedia of turtles. – TFH Publications, New Jersey, 895 pp. Chordata, Reptilia turtles English1409 Chordata, Reptilia snakes Indo-Pacific English
1410 Zug,G.R., 1993. Herpetology. Academic Press San Diego, London: xv + 527 pp. Chordata, Reptilia English1411 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic English
1412 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
1413 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Australia English
1414 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton French
1415 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
1416 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
1417 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
1418 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton E North Atlantic English
1419 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
1420 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates English
1421 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates English
1422 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Southern Ocean English
Goin,C.J., Goin,O.B. and Zug,G.R., 1978. Introduction to Herpetology, 3rd ed. W.H. Freeman and Co., San FranciscoHarding,K.A. and Welch,K.R.G., 1980. Venomous Snakes of the World - A Checklist. Pergamon Press, (Oxford)
Iverson, J. B., 1992. A revised checklist with distribution maps of the turtles of the world. – Privately Printed, Richmond, IN: i-xiii, 1-363.Marquez, M.R., 1990. FAO species catalogue. Vol. 11. Sea turtles of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of sea turtle species known to date. FAO Fish. Synop. 125(11): 81 p.Pritchard, P. C. H., 1971. The leatherback or leathery turtle Dermochelys coriacea. – IUCN Monograph 1: 1-39.
Smith, M., 1926. Monograph of the sea-snakes (Hydrophiidae): 1-130. – British Museum Natural History, London.
Berrill, N. J., 1950. The Tunicata with an account of the British species. London: Ray Society. 354 pp.Bone, Quentin, editor. 1998. The Biology of Pelagic Tunicates. Oxford University Press, New York, 340 pp.Burdon-Jones, C., Kott, P. and Richardson, B.J., 1998. Hemichordata, Tunicata, Cephalochordata. - Zoological catalogue of Australia Vol. 34: xiii, 298 p. Australian Biological Resources Study, CSIRO.
Fenaux, R., 1967. Les appendiculaires des mers d'Europe et du bassin méditerranéen - Faune de l'Europe et du bassin méditerranéen 2: vi, 116 p. Fédération française des sociétés de sciences naturelles. Paris: Masson. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Fenaux, R., 1993. The Classification of Appendicularia (Tunicata): History and Current State. Mem. Inst. Oceanogr., Monaco: 17: i-vii, 1-123Fenaux, R., 1998. The classification of Appendicularia. In: Q. Bone (ed.), The Biology of Pelagic Tunicates: 295-306. Oxford Univ. Press.Fenaux, R., Q. Bone and D. Deibel, 1998. Appendicularian distribution and zoogeography. In: Q. Bone (ed.), The Biology of Pelagic Tunicates: 251-264. Oxford Univ. Press.Fraser, J. H., 1981. British pelagic tunicates. Keys and notes for the identfication of species. Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 20: i-vii, 1-57. London: Cambridge University Press.Godeaux, J., 1998. The relationships and systematics of the Thaliacea, with keys for identification. In: Q. Bone (ed.), The Biology of Pelagic Tunicates: 273-294. Oxford Univ. Press.Goodbody, I., 1982. Tunicata. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 823-829. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Kott, P, 1989. The family Hexacrobylidae Seeliger, 1906 (Ascidiacea, Tunicata). - Memoirs Queensland Museum 27: 517-534.Kott, P., 1969. Antarctic Ascidiacea: monographic account of the known species based on specimens collected under U.S. Government auspices, 1947-1965: xvi, 239 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 72
1423 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Australia English
1424 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates English
1425 Lützen, J., 1967. Sækdyr. Danmarks Fauna. 75: 267 pp. København: GEC Gads. [in Danish] Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic Danish1426 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic English
1427 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic English
1428 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates French
1429 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Southern Ocean French
1430 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W South Pacific French
1431 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates French
1432 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates French
1433 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W South Pacific English
1434 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates reefs W South Pacific English
1435 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W South Pacific French
1436 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates French
1437 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates French
1438 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W South Pacific English
1439 Picton, B.E. 1985. Ascidians of the British Isles - a colour guide. Marine Conservation Society. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic English1440 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Mediterranean Spanish
1441 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W North Pacific Korean
1442 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Russia Russian
Kott, P., 1985-1992. The Australian Ascidiacea. Part 1-3, suppl. 1-2. - Memoirs Queensland Museum 23: 1-438, 29: 1-298, 32: 375-655.Lafargue, F. and M. Wahl, 1987. The didemnid ascidian fauna of France. - Ann. Inst. oceénogr. 63: 1-46.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Millar, R. H., 1970. British ascidians. Tunicata: Ascidiacea. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna. 1: 92 p. London: Academic Press for the Linnean Society of London
Millar, R.H., 1966. Tunicata, Ascidians. - Marine Invertebrates Scandinavia 1: 1-123. Oslo: Scandinavia University BooksMonniot, C. and F. Monniot, 1973. Clé mondiale des genres d'ascidies. Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale 113(3): 311-367. [in French]Monniot, C. and F. Monniot, 1983. Ascidies Antarctiques et subantartiques:morphologie et biographie. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris (Zool.) 125: 1-168. [in French]Monniot, C. and F. Monniot, 1987-1994. Ascidies de Nouvelle-Caledonie. I-XIIV. - Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat. Section A, 9: 3-31, 275-310, 499-535, 10: 163-235, 11: 475-507, 673-691, 12:491-529, 13:3-37, 14: 3-22, 565-589, 15: 3-17, 16: 3-11. [in French]
Monniot, C., 1965 Etude systématique et évolutive de la famille des Pyuridae (Ascidiacea). - Mémoires du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle 36: 1-203. [in French]Monniot, C., 1970. Les Molgulidae des mers europeennes. Mem. Mus. natl. Hist. nat.,Paris, (A), 60 (4): 170-271. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Monniot, C., and F. Monniot 1990. Revision of the class Sorberacea (benthic tunicates) with descriptions of seven new species. Zool. J. Linn. Soc., 99 : 239-290.Monniot, C., and F. Monniot and P. Laboute, 1991. Coral Reef Ascidians of New Caledonia. Editions de l'ORSTOM, Collection Faune Tropicale, 30: 248 pp.Monniot, C., and F. Monniot, 1987. Les Ascidies de Polynesie francaise. Mem. Mus. natl. Hist. nat., Paris, (NS), A Zool. 136 : 1-156. [in French]Monniot, C., Monniot, F. and Gaill, F., 1975. Les Sorberacea: une nouvelle classe de tuniciers. - Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale 116: 77-122. [in French]Monniot, F., 1974. Ascidies intersticielles des côtes d'Europe. - Mémoires du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle, série A 35: 1-154. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Monniot, F., and C. Monniot 1996. New collections of Ascidians from the Western Pacific and Southeastern Asia. Micronesica 29 (2) 133-279.
Ramos Espla, A. A., 1991. Ascidias litorales del Mediterraneo ibérico. Faunistica, ecologia y biogeografia: pp. 405. Universidad de Alicante. [in Spanish].Rho, Boon Jo, 1977. Porifera, Hydrozoa and Ascidiacea. In: Illustrated Flora and Fauna of Korea 20: 1-470, figs 1-67, pls 1-36, tabs 1-5. (in Korean, English summary).Romanov, V.N., 1989. Kolonial'nye Ascidii semejstva Didemnidae morej SSSR i soprodel'nych vod [Colonial ascidians of the family Didemnidae from the seas of the USSR and adjacent waters]. - Fauna SSSR 138: 1-224. [in Russian]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 73
1443 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates English
1444 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
1445 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
1446 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
1447 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton English
1448 Thompson, H., 1948. Pelagic Tunicates of Australia: 196 p. Chordata, Urochordata tunicates plankton Australia English1449 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates English
1450 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates W North Pacific English
1451 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates Mediterranean Italian
1452 Chordata, Urochordata tunicates E North Atlantic Spanish
1453 algae English
1454 Anonymus, 1996. An Atlas of British Diatoms: 601 p., 290 b/w plates. Biopress Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms E North Atlantic English1455 Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms E North Atlantic English
1456 Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English
1457 Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms plankton French
1458 Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English
1459 Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English
1460 Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms E North Atlantic English
1461 Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English
1462 Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English
1463 Vinyard, W. C., 1979. Diatoms of North America. Mad River Press; Eureka, CA. Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English
1464 Werner, D., 1977. The biology of diatoms. University of California Press; Berkeley Chromophyta, Diatomeae algae; diatoms English
Sawada, H. and C.C. Lambert (eds), 2001. The Biology of Ascidians: xxviii, 472 p., 136 fig. Springer.Soest, R.W.M. van, 1974. A revision of the genera Salpa Forskel, 1775, Pegea Savigny, 1816, and Ritteriella Metcalf, 1919 (Tunicata, Thaliacea). Beaufortia 22(293): 153-91.Soest, R.W.M. van, 1974. Taxonomy of the subfamily Cyclosalpidae Yount, 1954 (Tunicata, Thaliacea), with descriptions of two new species. Beaufortia 22(288): 17-55.Soest, R.W.M. van, 1981. A monograph of the order Pyrosomatida (Tunicata, Thaliacea). - J. Plankton Research 3(4) 1981: 603-631, illustr.Soest, R.W.M. van, 1998. The cladistic biogegraphy of salps and pyrosomas. In: Q. Bone (ed.), The Biology of Pelagic Tunicates: 231-249. Oxford Univ. Press.
Tokioka, R. 1967. Pacific Tunicata of the United States National Museum. U.S. Natl. Mus. Bull. 251, 247 p.Tokioka, T. and Hattori, H., 1953. Ascidians of Sagami Bay collected by His Majesty The Emperor of Japan 4: 315 p.Tursi, A., 1980. Ascidiacei. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane 4: 85 pp.. Genova: Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian]Vazquez-Otero, M. E., 1993. Estudio faunistico autoecologico y biogéografico de los tunicatos bentonicos de la Ria de Ferreol (Galicia), pp. 443. Santiago de Compostella: Universidad de Santiago de Compostella. [in Spanish].
Kristiansen, J., 1982. Chrysophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 81-86. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Chromophyta, Chrysophyceae
Hendey, N.I., 1974. A revised check-list of British marine diatoms. J. mar. biol. Ass. U.K., 54: 277-300. Patrick, R., and C. W. Reimer, 1966. The diatoms of the United States. Academy of Natural Sciences; Philadelphia.
W North Atlantic; E North Pacific
Ricard, M., 1987. Atlas du phytoplancton marin. II. Diatomophycées: 297 pp.. Paris: Ed. du C.N.R.S. [in French]Ross, R., 1982. Bacillariophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 95-101. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Round, F.E., Crawford, R.M. and Man, D.G., 1990. The diatoms. Biology and Morphology of the genera: 747 p. Cambridge [etc.]: Cambridge University PressSkyes, J. B., 1981. An illustrated guide to the diatoms of British Coastal plankton. - Field Studies Council (AIDGAP Guides) 5: 425-468.Tomas, C. R. (ed.) 1995. Identifying marine diatoms and dinoflagellates: 600 p., plates, figs, tabs. Academic Press.Tomas, C.R. (ed.), 1995. Identifying Marine Diatoms and Dinoflagellates: 1-576. ill. Aacademic Press.
E North Pacific, W North Atlantic,
Bibliogr.new Pagina 74
1465 Chromophyta, Dinophycea algae English
1466 Chromophyta, Dinophycea algae English
1467 Chromophyta, Dinophycea algae plankton English
1468 algae English
1469 algae plankton French
1470 Green, J.C. and B.S.C. Leadbeater, 1994. The Haptophyta Algae: 1-458. Oxford Univ. Press. Chromophyta, Haptophyta algae English
1471 Chromophyta, Haptophyta algae English
1472 Chromophyta, Haptophyta algae plankton English
1473 algae English
1474 algae E North Atlantic French
1475 algae Mediterranean French
1476 algae E North Atlantic English
1477 algae E North Atlantic English
1478 algae English
1479 algae E North Atlantic English
1480 Ciliata protists English
1481 Ciliata protists plankton German
1482 Ciliata protists associates English
1483 Ciliata protists English
1484 Ciliata protists English
Tomas, C. R. (ed.) 1995. Identifying marine diatoms and dinoflagellates: 600 p., plates, figs, tabs. Academic Press.Tomas, C.R. (ed.), 1995. Identifying Marine Diatoms and Dinoflagellates: 1-576. ill. Aacademic Press.Tomas, C.R., J. Throndson and B. Heimdal, 1993. Marine Phytoplankton: A Guide to Naked Flagellates and Coccolithophorids. Academic Press: 1-263Loeblich, A.R., 1982. Dinophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 101-115. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Chromophyta, Dinophyceae
Chrétiennot-Dinet, M.J., 1990. Atlas du phytoplancton marin. III. Chlorarachniophycées, Chlorophycées, Chrysophycées, Cryptophycées, Euglénophycées, Eustigmatophycées, Prasinophycées, Prymnésiophycées, Rhodophycées .... Paris: CNRS. 261 pp. [in French]
Chromophyta, Eustigmatophycea
Norris, R.E., 1982. Prymnesiophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 86-91. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Tomas, C.R., J. Throndson and B. Heimdal, 1993. Marine Phytoplankton: A Guide to Naked Flagellates and Coccolithophorids. Academic Press: 1-263Wynne, M.J., 1982. Phaeophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 115-125. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Chromophyta, Phaeophycea
Cardinal, A., 1964. Etudes sur les Ectocarpacées de la Manche. - Beihefte zur Nova Hedwigia. 15. 87 pp. [in French]
Chromophyta, Phaeophycea
Coppejans, E., 1983 Iconographie d'algues Méditerranéennes Chlorophyta, Phaeophyta, Rhodophyta. - Bibliotheca Phycologica. 63. i-xxvii, 1-151, pls 153-317 pp [in French]
Chromophyta, Phaeophycea
Fletcher, R. L., 1987. Seaweeds of the British Isles. Vol. 3. Fucophyceae (Phaeophyceae). Part 1: 360 p. British Museum (Natural History), London.
Chromophyta, Phaeophycea
Hiscock, S., 1979. A field key to the British brown seaweeds (Phaeophyta). AIDGAP Guides. 5: 1-44 pp. Taunton: Field Studies Council.
Chromophyta, Phaeophycea
Hibberd, D.J., 1982. Xanthophyceae. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 91-94. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Chromophyta, Xanthophycea
Christensen, T., 1987. Tribophyceae (Xanthophyceae). - Seaweeds of the British Isles. 4: 36 pp. London: British Museum (Natural History).
Chromophyta, Xanthophycea
Aescht, E., 2001. Catalogue of the Generic Names of Ciliates (Protozoa, Ciliophora. - Denisia 1: 1-350. Auf dem Venne, H. 1994. Zur Verbreitung und ökologischen Bedeutung planktischer Ciliaten in zwei verschiedenen Meeresgebieten: Grönlandsee und Ostsee. Ber. Inst. Meereskd. 262: 1-160. [in German].
E North Atlantic; Arctic Ocean
Berger, J., 1964. The Morphology, Systematics, and Biology of the Entocommensal ciliates of Echinoids. University of IllinoisCarey, P.G. 1992. Marine interstitial Ciliates. An illustrated key. – Chapmann and Hall Identification guides, 2: i-xiii, 1-351. Chapman and Hall (Kluwer)Corliss, J.O., 1982. Ciliophora. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 603-637. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 75
1485 Ciliata protists English
1486 Ciliata protists French
1487 Ciliata protists German
1488 Ciliata protists French
1489 Ciliata protists plankton E North Atlantic German
1490 Ciliata protists E North Atlantic German
1491 Ciliata protists associates E North Atlantic German
1492 Ciliata protists associates E North Atlantic German
1493 Kahl, A. 1934. Suctoria. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 c5: 184-226. [in German] Ciliata protists E North Atlantic German1494 Ciliata protists English
1495 Ciliata protists English
1496 Ciliata protists plankton French
1497 Ciliata protists German
1498 Ciliata protists plankton Southern Ocean English
1499 Ciliata protists Black Sea French
1500 Cnidaria E North Atlantic Spanish
1501 Cnidaria English
1502 Cnidaria E North Atlantic Danish
1503 Cnidaria English
Corliss, John O., 1979. The ciliated protozoa: characterization, classification and guide to the literature: 2nd ed: xv, 455 p.,plate.Dragesco, J. 1960 Ciliés mésopsammiques littoraux systématique, morphologie, écologie. - Trav. Stn biol. Roscoff 12: 1-356. [in French].Foissner, W., 1993. Colpodea: Ciliophora - Protozoenfauna; vol. 4/1: x, 798 p. Stuttgart, Fischer Verlag [in German]Grassé, P.-P. and Puytorac, Pierre de, 1994. Infusoires ciliés, Systématique. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie 2 (2): 880 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Jorgensen, E. 1927. Ciliata: Tintinnidae. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 c1: 1-26, 1-33. [in German]Kahl, A. 1930/35. Urtiere oder Protozoa I: Wimpertiere oder Ciliata (Infusoria). Tierwelt Deutschlands 18, 21, 25, 30: 1-886. [in German]Kahl, A. 1933. Ciliata libera et ectocommensalia. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 c3: 1-146. [in German]Kahl, A. 1934. Ciliata ectocommensalia et parasitica. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 c4: 147-183. [in German]
Maeda, M. 1986. An illustrated guide to the species of the families Halteriidae and Strobilidiidae (Oligotrichida, Ciliophora), free swimming protozoa common in the aquatic environment. - Bull. Ocean Res. Inst., Univ. Tokyo 21: 1-67.
Maeda, M. and Carey, P.G. 1985 An illustrated guide to the species of the family Strombidiidae (Oligotrichida, Ciliophora), free swimming protozoa common in the aquatic environment. –B ull. Ocean Res. Inst., Univ. Tokyo 19: 1-68.
Marshall, S.M. 1969. Protozoa, order: Tintinnida. – Fiches d’Identification du Zooplancton, 117-127: 70 pp. [in French]Matthes, D., Guhl, W. and Haider, G. 1988. Suctoria und Urceolariidae (Peritricha). – Protozoenfauna, 7 (1): 1-309. [in German]Petz, W., Song, W. and Wilbert, N., 1995. Taxonomy and ecology of the ciliate fauna (Protozoa, Ciliophora) in the endopagial and pelagial of the Weddell Sea, Antarctica. - Publ. Botan. Arbeitsgem. Oberösterr. Landesmus. Linz 40: 223 p..
Tucolesco, J. 1962 Études protozoologiques sur les eaux roumaines I. Espèces nouvelles d'infusoires de la Mer Noire et des bassins salés paramarins. - Arch. Protistenk. 106: 1-36. [in French].
Altuna Prados, Alvaro, 1994. Estudio faunistico, ecologico y biogeografico de los cnidarios bentonicos de la Costa Vasca, 3 vol. (769 p.). [in Spanish].Cairns, S.D. and Calder, D.R. (eds)., 1991. Common and Scientific Names of Aquatic Invertebrates from the United States and Canada: Cnidaria and Ctenophora. - American Fisheries Society Special Publication 22: 75 p.. Bethesda, Maryland: American Fisheries
W North Atlantic; E North Pacific
Carlgren, O., 1945. Polypdyr (Coelenterata). 3. Koraldyr. - Danmarks Fauna. 51: 168 p.. Kobenhavn: GEC, Gad. [in Danish]Dunn D.F., 1982. Cnidaria. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 669-706. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 76
1504 Cnidaria reefs German
1505 Cnidaria Mediterranean Catalan
1506 Cnidaria French
1507 Cnidaria English
1508 Cnidaria English
1509 Cnidaria Russian
1510 Cnidaria English
1511 Cnidaria English
1512 Cnidaria plankton W Indian Ocean English
1513 Cnidaria E North Atlantic French
1514 Cnidaria English
1515 Cnidaria E North Pacific English
1516 Cnidaria E North Atlantic French
1517 Cnidaria English
1518 Cnidaria W South Atlantic Spanish
1519 Doumenc, D., 1987 (ed.). Cnidaires, Anthozoaires. Traite de Zoologie iii(3): 1-859V Cnidaria, Anthozoa French1520 Cnidaria, Anthozoa English
1521 Cnidaria, Anthozoa French
1522 Cnidaria, Anthozoa E North Atlantic English
1523 Cnidaria, Anthozoa sea anemones W North Atlantic English
Fossa, S. and A. J. Nilsen (eds.), 1995. Korallenriff-Aquarium, Band 4, Nesseltiere im Korallenriff und fur das Korallenriff-Aquarium. – Schmettkamp, Bornheim, 447 pp. [in German]Gili i Sardà, J.-M., 1982 Fauna de cnidaris de les illes Medes. - Treballs de la Institució Catalana de Història Natural. 10: 1-175 pp. Institució Catalana de Història Natural. [in Catalan].Grassé, P.-P. et al., 1993. Cnidaires: Cténaires. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie 3: 1117 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Harrison, F.W. and J.A. Westfall (eds), 1991. Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 2: Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora: i-xiv, 1-436. Wiley, New YorkHartog, J.C. den, Ofwegen, L.P. van and Spoel, S. van der (eds), 1997. Proceedings of the 6th International Conference on Coelenterate Biology 1995: xviii, 542 p. Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum, Leiden
Latypov, Ju.Ja., Dautova, T.N. and Moscenko, A.B., 1998. Principy i metody klassifikacii knidavija = The principles and methods of the Cnidarian classification: 240 p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]
Mackie, G.O., ed., 1976. Coelenterate Biology and behaviour: i-xiii, 1-744. Plenum Press, New York and London.Muscatine, L. and H.M. Lenhoff, eds, 1974. Coelenterate Biology. Reviews and new perspectives. Academic Press, New York, etc.: i-ix, 1-501, figs, tabs.Pagès, F., J.-M. Gili and J. Bouillon, 1992. Planktonic Cnidarians of the Benguela Current. - Scientia Marina, 56, suppl. 1: 1-144.Patriti, G., 1970. Catalogue des cnidaires et cténaires des côtes Atlantiques marocaines. - Trav. Inst. scient. Chérifien, Zool., 35: 1-149, figs 1-172. [in French]Rees, W.J., 1966. The Cnidaria and their evolution: (Proc. Symp. London 1965) - Symposia of the Zoological Society of London 16: xviii, 449 p.Scott, P.V. and J.A Blake (ed.), 1998. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 3: The Cnidaria: 150 p., illus. Santa Barbara MNH, USATeissier, G., 1965. Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Cnidaires-Cténaires. - Trav. Stn biol. Roscoff, 16: 1-53. [in French]Williams, R.B., P.F.S. Cornelius, R.G. Hughes and E.A. Robson, eds, 1989. Coelenterate Biology: Recent research on Cnidaria and Ctenophora. Proc. 5th Intern. Conf. Coelenterate Biology, 1989. Kluwer, Dordrecht, etc.
Zamponi, M.O., 1991. Los Metazoa inferiores - Cnidaria: 1-126, figs 1-88. Universidad nacional de Mar del Plata. [in Spanish].
Fautin, D. G. and R. N. Marisdcal, 1991. Cnidaria: Anthozoa. In: Microcscopic Anatomy of Invertebrates 2. Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria, and Ctenophora: 267-358. Wiley-Liss Inc. Grassé, P.-P. and Doumenc, Dominique, 1987. Tome III, fasc. 3: Cnidaires, anthozoaires. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie 3(3): 859 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Manuel, R.L. 1988. British Anthozoa (Coelenterata: Octocorallia and Hexacorallia). Revised edition – Synopses of the British Fauna (N.S.), 18: i-vii, 1-241.Widersten, B.M., 1976. Ceriantharia, Zoanthidea, Corallimorpharia and Actiniaria from the continental shelf and slope of the eastern coast of the United States. Fish. Bull. 74: 857-878.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 77
1524 sea anemones English
1525 sea anemones French
1526 sea anemones Southern Ocean English
1527 sea anemones associates English
1528 sea anemones W North Pacific Chinese
1529 sea anemones Mediterranean German
1530 sea anemones English
1531 soft corals English
1532 soft corals English
1533 soft corals W South Pacific French
1534 soft corals Southern Ocean English
1535 soft corals W South Pacific French
1536 soft corals English
1537 soft corals English
1538 soft corals English
1539 soft corals English
1540 soft corals W Central Atlantic English
1541 soft corals W Central Atlantic English
1542 soft corals English
Carlgren, O., 1949. A survey of the Ptychodactiaria, Corallimorpharia and Actiniaria.— Kungl. svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl., ser. 4, 1 (1): 1-121, pls. 1-4.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Actiniaria
Doumenc, D., C. Chintiroglou and A. Foubert, 1989. Variabilite du genre Telmatactis Gravier, 1918 (Actiniaria, Acontaria, Isophellidae. Bull. Mus. nast. Hist. nat., Paris, (4)11: 5-45V
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Actiniaria
Fautin, D.G., 1984. More Antarctic and Subantarctic sea anemones (Coelenterata: Corallimorpharia and Actiniaria). Biology of the Antarctic Seas 16, Antarctic Res. ser. 41: 1-42.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Actiniaria
Fautin, Daphne Gail and Allen, Gerald R., 1997. Anemone fishes and their host sea anemones: a guide for aquarists and divers, Rev. ed.: vii, 160 p.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Actiniaria
Pei Zunan, 1998. Fauna Sinica. Actiniaria, Ceriantharis, Zoanthidea: viii, 286 p., xx p. pl. Beijing: Science Press. [in Chinese]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Actiniaria
Schmidt, H., 1972. Prodromus zu einer Mongraphie der mediterranen Aktinien. - Zoologica: Original-Abhandlungen aus dem Gesamtgebiete der Zoologie 121: (4) 146 p. [in German]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Actiniaria
Shick, J.M., 1991. A functional biology of sea anemones: i-xxi, 1-395. Chapman and Hall, London, etc.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Actiniaria
Alderslade P., 1998. Revisionary systematics in the gorgonian family Isididae, with descriptions of numeorus new taxa (Coelenterata: Octocorallia). pp. 359, 356 figs.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bayer, F.M. and E. Deichmann,1960. The Ellisellidae (Octocorallia) and their bearing on the zoogeography of the eastern Pacific. Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 73: 175-182.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
E North Pacific; E South Pacific
Bayer, F.M. and J. Stefani, 1987. Isididae (Gorgonacea) de Nouvelle-Caledonie. Nouvelle cle des genres de la famille. Bull. Mus. natn. Hist. nat., Paris (4)9(A)1:47-106, incl. pls. 1-30. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bayer, F.M. and J. Stefani, 1987. New and previously known taxa of isidid octocorals (Coelenterata: Gorgonacea), partly from Antarctic waters, ..... Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington 100(4):937-991.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bayer, F.M. and J. Stefani, 1988. Primnoidae (Gorgonacea) de Nouvelle-Caledonie. - Bull. Mus. natn. Hist. nat., Paris (4)10(A)3:449-476
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bayer, F.M. and M. Grasshoff, 1994. The genus group taxa of the family Ellisellidae, with clarification of the genera established by J.E. Gray (Cnidaria; Octocorallia). Senckenbergiana biologica 74(1-2): 21-45.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bayer, F.M., 1951. A revision of the nomenclature of the Gorgoniidae (Coelenterata: Octocorallia), with an illustrated key to the genera. Journ. Washington Acad. Sci. 41 (3): 91-102, 14 figs.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bayer, F.M., 1953. Zoogeography and evolution in the octo-corallian family Gorgoniidae. Bull. Mar. Sci. Gulf and Carib. 3 (2):100-119, 5 figs.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bayer, F.M., 1956. Octocorallia. In: Moore, R.C. (Ed.) Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology Part F. Coelenterata: 163-231, figs. 134-162. Geological Society of America and University of Kansas Press.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bayer, F.M., 1959. Octocorals from Surinam and the adjacent coasts of South America. Stud. Fauna Suriname and other Guianas 6: 1-43.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bayer, F.M., 1961. The shallow-water Octocorallia of the West Indian region. A manual for marine biologists. Stud. Fauna Curacao and other Carib. Islands 12: 1-373
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bayer, F.M., 1981. Key to the genera of Octocorallia exclusive of Pennatulacea (Coelenterata: Anthozoa), with diagnoses of new taxa. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 94(3): 901-947.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 78
1543 soft corals English
1544 soft corals French
1545 soft corals Mediterranean French
1546 soft corals Indo-W Pacific English
1547 soft corals W South Pacific English
1548 soft corals German
1549 soft corals German
1550 soft corals German
1551 soft corals E North Atlantic German
1552 soft corals W South Pacific French
1553 soft corals German
1554 soft corals Indo-W Pacific English
1555 soft corals French
1556 soft corals French
1557 soft corals French
1558 soft corals French
1559 soft corals French
Bayer, F.M., M. Grasshoff and J. Verseveldt, 1983. Illustrated trilingual glossary of morphological and anatomical terms applied to Octocorallia. Leiden, E.J. Brill/Dr. W. Backhuys: 1-75, 20 pls.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bouillon, J. and N. Houvenaghel-Crevecoeur, 1970. Etude monographique du genre Heliopora de Blainville (Coenothecalia-Alcyonaria-Coelenterata). Mus. Roy. Afrique Centrale. Tervuren. Annales (Serie in-8, Sciences Zool.) 178: i-viii + 1-83. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Carpine, C. and M. Grasshoff, 1975. Les gorgonaires de la Mediterranee. Bull. Inst. Oceanogr. Monaco 71(1430): 1-140, figs. 1-62, 1 pl. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Fabricius, K. and P. Alderslade, 2001. Soft Corals and Sea Fans. Guide to the tropical shallow-water genera of the Central-West Pacific, the Indian Ocean and the Red: 272 p.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Grant, R., 1976. The marine fauna of New Zealand: Isididae (Octocorallia: Gorgonacea) from New Zealand and the Antarctic. N.Z. Oceanogr. Inst. Memoir 66: 1-56.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Grasshoff, M., 1972 Die Gorgonaria des östlichen Nordatlantik und des Mittelmeeres I. Die Familie Ellisellidae (Cnidaria: Anthozoa). - Meteor Forsch.-Ergebnisse (D) 10: 73-87. [in German]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Grasshoff, M., 1973 Die Gorgonaria des östlichen Nordatlantik und des Mittelmeeres II. Die Gattung Acanthogorgia (Cnidaria: Anthozoa). - Meteor Forsch.-Ergebnisse (D) 13: 1-10. [in German]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Grasshoff, M., 1977 Die Gorgonaria des östlichen Nordatlantik und des Mittelmeeres III. Die Familie Paramuriceidae (Cnidaria: Anthozoa). - Meteor Forsch.-Ergebnisse (D) 27: 5-76. [in German]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Grasshoff, M., 1992. Die Flachwasser-Gorgonarien von Europa und West Afrika (Cnidaria, Anthozoa). Courier Forsch.-Inst Senckenb. 149: 10-135. [in German]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Grasshoff, M.and G Bargibant, 2001. Coral Reef Gorgonians of New Caledonia - Les Gorgones des Recifs Coralliens de Nouvelle-Caledonie: 335 pages, col photos, b\w plates, illus. IRD, France. [in French and English]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Kukenthal, W., 1924. Gorgonaria. Das Tierreich 47: i-xxviii + 1-478, 209 figs. Berlin and Leipzig, Walter de Gruyter and Co. [in German]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Ofwegen, L.P. van, 1987. Melithaeidae (Coelenterata: Anthozoa) from the Indian Ocean and the Malay Archipelago. Zoologische Verhandelingen (Leiden) no. 239: 3-57.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Tixier-Durivault, A. and M. Prevorsek, 1962. Le genre Morchellana (Alcyonaria, Nephtheidae). - Spolia Zoologica Musei Hauniensis 19: 1-240. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Tixier-Durivault, A. and Prevorsek, M., 1959. Révision de la famille des Nephtheidae: 1. - Le genre Spongodes Lesson 1831 - Mém. Muséum Nat. d'Hist. Nat.. Série A, Zoologie tome 20: 148 p. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Tixier-Durivault, A. and Prevorsek, M., 1960. Le genre Roxasia (Alcyonaria, Nephtheidae) - Spolia Zoologica Musei Hauniensis 18: 295 p. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Tixier-Durivault, A., 1948. Revision de la famille des Alcyoniidae. Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat. Paris (N.S.) 23(1): 1-255. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Tixier-Durivault, A., 1951. Revision de la famille des Alcyoniidae. Le genre Sinularia May, 1898. Inst. Roy. Sci. Nat. Belg. Mem. (2) 40: 1-146. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 79
1560 soft corals Southern Africa French
1561 soft corals E Central Atlantic French
1562 soft corals French
1563 soft corals W Indian Ocean French
1564 soft corals W South Pacific French
1565 soft corals English
1566 soft corals English
1567 soft corals Central Indo-Pacific English
1568 soft corals W Indian Ocean English
1569 soft corals Australia English
1570 soft corals English
1571 soft corals English
1572 soft corals English
1573 soft corals Mediterranean English
1574 soft corals English
1575 soft corals reefs Southern Africa English
1576 soft corals English
1577 soft corals Southern Africa English
1578 soft corals Southern Africa English
Tixier-Durivault, A., 1954. Les octocoralliaires d'Afrique du Sud. Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat. Paris (2) 26: 124-129, 261-268, 385-390, 526-533, 624- 641. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Tixier-Durivault, A., 1955. Alcyonaires atlantiques intertropicaux. Res. Scient. Exped Oceanogr. Belg. Eaux Cot. Afr. 3 (4): 197-246. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Tixier-Durivault, A., 1958. Revision de la famille des Alcyoniidae: les genres Sarcophytum et Lobophytum. Zool. Verhandelingen Leiden 36: 1- 180. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Tixier-Durivault, A., 1966. Octocoralliaires. - Faune de Madagascar 21:1- 456, figs. 1-399. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Tixier-Durivault, A., 1970. Les Octocoralliaires de Nouvelle-Calédonie: pp. 174-350. Paris: Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Utinomi, H.,1960-66. A revision of the nomenclature of the family Nephtheidae (Octocorallia: Alcyonacea). I. Publ. Seto Marine Biol. Lab. 8: 27-40; II. 9: 229-246; III. 14: 207-218.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Verseveldt, J. and F.M. Bayer, 1988. A revision of the genera Bellonella, Eleutherobia, Nidalia and Nidaliopsis (Octocorallia: Alcyoniidae and Nidaliidae), with descriptions of two new genera. Zoologische Verhandelingen Leiden 245: i-vi + 1-131
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Verseveldt, J., 1960. Octocorallia from the Malay Archipelago (Part I.) Temminckia 10:209-251; (Part II) Zool. Verhandelingen Leiden, 80:1-107.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Verseveldt, J., 1969. Octocorallia from north-western Madagascar (Part I). Zool. Verh., Leiden 106: 1-38; (Part II). Zool. Verhandelingen Leiden 117: 1-73; (Parts IIIA, IIIB). K. Nederl. Akad. Wetensch. Amsterdam, Proc. (C) 76: 69-100; (Parts IIC,
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Verseveldt, J., 1977. Australian Octocorallia (Coelenterata). Aust. J. Mar. Freshwater Res. 28: 171-240.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Verseveldt, J., 1980. A revision of the genus Sinularia may (Octocorallia, Alcyonacea). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 179: 128 p., 38 p. foto's.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Verseveldt, J., 1982. A revision of the genus Sarcophyton Lesson (Octocorallia, Alcyonacea). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 192: 91 p., 24 pl.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Verseveldt, J., 1983. A revision of the genus Lobophytum von Marenzeller (Octocorallia, Alcyonacea). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 200: 103 p., 31 p. pl.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Weinberg, S., 1976. Revision of the common Octocorallia of the Mediterranean circalittoral. I. Gorgonacea. Beaufortia 24: 63-104; II. Alcyonacea. Beaufortia 25 (326): 131-166, pls. 1-18.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Williams, G.C, 1992. Revision of the soft coral genus Minabea (Octocorallia: Alcyoniidae) with new taxa from the Indo-west Pacific. Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences 48(1): 1-26.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Williams, G.C, 1993. Coral Reef Octocorals. An illustrated guide to the soft corals, sea fans and sea pens inhabiting the coral reefs of northern Natal: 1-64, figs. 1-28. Durban: Natural Science Museum.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Williams, G.C, 1995. Living genera of sea pens (Coelenterata: Pennatulacea): illustrated key and synopses. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 113: 93-140, figs. 1-10.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Williams, G.C., 1992. The Alcyonacea of southern Africa. Gorgonian octocorals (Coelenterata, Anthozoa). Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 101: 181-296.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Williams, G.C., 1992. The Alcyonacea of southern Africa. Stoloniferous octocorals (Coelenterata, Anthozoa). Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 100: 249-358.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Alcyonacea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 80
1579 English
1580 Mediterranean German
1581 W North Pacific Chinese
1582 W Central Atlantic English
1583 E North Atlantic English
1584 English
1585 Indo-W Pacific English
1586 Southern Africa English
1587 stony corals E North Pacific English
1588 stony corals Australia English
1589 stony corals Central Indo-Pacific English
1590 stony corals Southern Ocean English
1591 stony corals W South Pacific English
1592 stony corals English
1593 Coles, Steve L., 1996. Corals of Oman: xi, 106 p. Hawes: Keech [etc.], stony corals W Indian Ocean English
1594 Dai, C.F., 1989. The corals of Taiwan - Science Education Series; no. 18: 194 p. stony corals W North Pacific English
1595 stony corals reefs Indo-Pacific English
1596 stony corals W North Pacific English
1597 Faulkner, D. and R. Chester, 1979. Living Corals. Clarkson N. Potter, New York: 1-310 stony corals English
1598 stony corals reefs E South Pacific English
Opresko, Dennis Michael, [1979]. A study of the classification of the Antipatharia (Coelenterata: Anthozoa), with redrescriptions of eleven species: 193 p.. Thesis Univ. Miami.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Antipatharia
Pax, F. and Müller, I., 1962. Die Anthozoenfauna der Adria - Fauna et Flora Adriatica 3: 343 p. Institut za oceanografiju i ribarstvo, Split. [in German]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Antipatharia
Pei Zunan, 1998. Fauna Sinica. Actiniaria, Ceriantharis, Zoanthidea: viii, 286 p., xx p. pl. Beijing: Science Press. [in Chinese]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Ceriantharia
Hartog, J.C. den, 1980. Caribbean shallow water Corallimorpharia.— Zool. Verh., Leiden 176: 1-83, figs. 1-20, pls. 1-14.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Corallimorpharia
Hartog, J.C. den, O. Ocana and A. Brito, 1993. Corallimorpharia collected during the CANCAP- expeditions (1976-1986) in the south-eastern part of the North Atlantic. Zool. Verh. Leiden 282: 1-76
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Corallimorpharia
Bayer, F.M., 1992. The Helioporacean Octocoral Epiphaxum, Recent and Fossil: A Monographic Iconography. Studies Trop. Ocean. 15: 1-76.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Helioporacea
Fabricius, K. and P. Alderslade, 2001. Soft Corals and Sea Fans. Guide to the tropical shallow-water genera of the Central-West Pacific, the Indian Ocean and the Red Sea: 272 p.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Pennatulacea
Williams, G.C., 1990. The Pennatulacea of southern Africa (Coelenterata, Anthozoa). Ann. S. Afr. Mus. 99: 31-119.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Pennatulacea
Bythell, J.C., 1986. A Guide to the Identification of the Living Corals (Scleractinia) of Southern California: 40 p. San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist., San Diego.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Cairns, S.D. and S.A. Parker, 1992. Review of the Recent Scleractinia (stony corals) of South Australia, Victoria and Tasmania. Rec. South Austr. Mus. Monogr 3: 1-82
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Cairns, S.D. and Zibrowius, H., 1997. Cnidaria Anthozoa: azooxanthellate Scleractinia from the Philippine and Indonesian regions. - Memoires du Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle 172: 27-243.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Cairns, S.D., 1990. Synopses of the Antarctic benthos. Volume 1. Antarctic Scleractinia. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. Theses Zool. 12: 1-78.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Cairns, S.D., 1995. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Scleractinia (Cnidaria : Anthozoa). N.Z. Ocean. Inst. Memoir 103: 1-210.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Cairns, S.D., B.W. Hoeksema and J. van der Land, 1999. List of extant stony corals. - Atoll Research Bulletin 459: 13-46.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, ScleractiniaCnidaria, Anthozoa, ScleractiniaCnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Ditlev, H., 1980. A field guide to the reef-building corals of the Indo-Pacific. – Backhuys etc., Rotterdam etc., 291 pp.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Eguchi, Motoki, 1968. The hydrocorals and scleractinian corals of Sagami Bay, collected by His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, 2 vol. in 1
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, ScleractiniaCnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Glynn, P.W. and G.M.Wellington, 1983. Corals and Coral Reefs of the Galápagos Islands: xvi, 330 p. Univ. California Press, Berkeley.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Bibliogr.new Pagina 81
1599 stony corals reefs W Indian Ocean English
1600 stony corals W South Atlantic English
1601 stony corals Indo-Pacific English
1602 stony corals reefs W Central Atlantic English
1603 stony corals Central Indo-Pacific Russian
1604 stony corals Central Indo-Pacific Russian
1605 stony corals Central Indo-Pacific Russian
1606 stony corals Central Indo-Pacific Russian
1607 stony corals Central Indo-Pacific Russian
1608 stony corals Central Indo-Pacific English
1609 stony corals reefs W North Pacific Japanese
1610 stony corals W North Pacific English
1611 stony corals W North Pacific English
1612 stony corals W Central Atlantic English
1613 stony corals reefs Indian Ocean English
1614 stony corals W North Pacific English
1615 stony corals reefs W Central Atlantic English
1616 Sprung, J., 1999. Corals – A quick reference guide: 240 p., over 800 col. phot. Two Little Fishes. stony corals English
1617 stony corals reefs English
Harrison, Pete; Misiewicz, Alex , 2000. Reef fishes and corals of the Red Sea. New Holland, London, Cape Town etc.: 1-128, illustr.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Hetzel, B. and Barreira e Castro, C., 1994. Corals of southern Bahia: 189 p. Botafogo: Nova Frontiera
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Hoeksema, B.W., 1989. Taxonomy, phylogeny and biogeography of mushroom corals (Scleractinia: Fungiidae). Zool. Verh., Leiden: 1-678.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Humann, P., 1993. Reef Coral Identification: Florida, Bahamas, Caribbean: 1-239, 100 col. pl. New World Publications, Jacksonville.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Latypov, Ju.Ja. and Dautova, T.N., 1996. Poritidy, Dendrofillidy [= Poritidae, Dendrophyliidae] - Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. IV: [112] p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Latypov, Ju.Ja. and Dautova, T.N., 1998. Agariciidy, Kariofilliidy, Merulinidy, Mussidy, Okulinidy, Pektinidy, Siderastreidy, Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. V: 163 p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Latypov, Ju.Ja., 1990. Tamnasteriidy, Astroceniidy, Pocilloporidy, Dendrofilliidy - Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. I: 79 p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Latypov, Ju.Ja., 1992. Akroporidy - Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. II: 130 p., 8 p. pl. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Latypov, Ju.Ja., 1995. Faviidy, Fungiidy [= Faviidae, Fungiidae] - Korally Skleraktinii V'etnama [= Scleractinian corals of Vietnam] Vol. III: 144 p. Russian Acad. of Sci.. Far Eastern Branch. [in Russian]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Nemenzo, Francisco, 1981. Philippine corals - Guide to Philippine flora and fauna vol. II: xxiv, 320, [6] p.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Nishihara, M., 1988. Field Guide to Hermatypic Corals of Japan: 266 p., col phot. Tokai University Press, Japan. [in Japanese].
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Ogawa, K. and K. Matsuzaki, 1992. Complete list of corals and coral-like animals reported from Japan during 1891-1991, ...I and II. Nanki-Seibutsu 34: 51-63, 121-134. Suppl. 1994: 36: 61-63.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Randall, R.H. and Y.-M. Cheng, 1984. Recent corals of Taiwan. Part 3. Shallow water hydrozoan corals. - Acta geol. Taiwan., 22: 35-99, fig. 1, pls 1-11, tabs 1-3.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Roos, P.J., 1971. The shallow-water stony corals of the Netherlands Antilles - Studies on the fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean islands 37: 108 p., 53 bl. pl.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Rosen, B.R., 1971. The distribution of reef coral genera in the Indian Ocean. Symp. Zool. Soc., Lond. 28: 263-299.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Scott, P.J.B., 1984. The Corals of Hong Kong: i-vii, 1-112, 50 col and b/w plates, col photos. Hong Kong University Press
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Smith, F.G.W., 1971. Atlantic reef corals: a handbook of the common reef and shallow-water corals of Bermuda, the Bahamas, Florida, the West Indies, and Brazil, rev. ed.: xii, 164 p.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, ScleractiniaCnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Veron J.E.N. and M. Stafford-Smith, 2000. Corals of the World. Reef Building Corals Worldwide (3 Volumes): 1350 p., over 3000 col. phot., over 1000 maps and b&w ill. AIMS, Australia
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Bibliogr.new Pagina 82
1618 stony corals reefs English
1619 Veron, J.E.N., 1992. Hermatypic corals of Japan: 234 p. stony corals reefs W North Pacific English
1620 stony corals Indo-Pacific English
1621 stony corals English
1622 Wallace, C., 1999. A key to species of Acropora (CD-ROM). CSIRO, Australia stony corals English
1623 Wallace, C., 1999. A Revision of the Genus Acropora: 420 p., col illus. CSIRO, Australia stony corals English
1624 stony corals English
1625 stony corals reefs English
1626 stony corals French
1627 stony corals associates W Central Atlantic French
1628 stony corals reefs W North Pacific English
1629 W North Pacific Chinese
1630 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic English
1631 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton E North Pacific English
1632 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals English
1633 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa French
1634 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa French
1635 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
1636 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals W North Atlantic English
Veron, J. E. N., 1993. A biogeographic database of hermatypic corals. Species of the central Indo-Pacific genera of the world. – Australian Institute of Marine Science, Monograph Series 10: 1-433.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, ScleractiniaCnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Veron, J.E.N., 1993. Corals of Australia and the Indo-Pacific: i-xi, 1-644. Univ. Hawaii Press, Honlulu.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Veron, J.E.N., 1995. Corals in Space and Time: Biogeography and Evolution of the Scleractinia: 1- 336, 80 ill. Cornell Univ. Press.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, ScleractiniaCnidaria, Anthozoa, ScleractiniaCnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Wells, J.W., 1956. Scleractinia. In: R.C. Moore (ed.), Treatise of invertebrate paleontology. Coelenterata. Geol. Soc. Am. and Univ. Kansas Press: F328-F440.
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Wood, E.M, 1983. Reef corals of the world: biology and field guide: 256 p. Hong Kong: T.F.H. Publications
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Zibrowius, H., 1980. Les Scleractiniaires de la Mediterranee et de l'Atlantique nord-oriental. Mem. Inst. oceanogr. Monaco 11 (texte): 1-227V. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Zlatarski, Vassil N. and Estalella, Nereida Martinez, 1982. Les Scléractiniaires de Cuba, avec des données sur les organismes associés: 471 p. Sofia: Éditions de l'Académie bulgare des sciences. [in French]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Zou, RenLin, Shan-Wen and Yiang-Hu, 1975. Reef building corals of shallow waters of Hainan island: viii, 66 p. Peking: Kexue Chuban She press
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Scleractinia
Pei Zunan, 1998. Fauna Sinica. Actiniaria, Ceriantharis, Zoanthidea: viii, 286 p., xx p. pl. Beijing: Science Press. [in Chinese]
Cnidaria, Anthozoa, Zoantharia
Ansin Agis, P. Ramil and W. Vervoort, 2001. Atlantic Leptolida (Hydrozoa, Cnidaria) of the families Aglaopheniidae, Halopterididae, Kirchenpaueriidae and Plumulariidae ....- Zool. Verhand., Leiden 333: 1-268, fig. 1-97.
Arai, M.N. and A. Brinckmann-Voss, 1980. Hydromedusae of British Columbia and Puget Sound. - Can. Bull. Fish. aquat. Sci., 204: 1-192. Boschma, H., 1956. Milleporina and Stylasterina. In: R.C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, part F, Coelenterata: F99-F106, figs. 75-85.Bouillon, J., 1984. Revision de la famille des Phialuciidae (Kramp, 1955) (Leptomedusae, Hydrozoa, Cnidaria), avec un essai de classification des Thecatae-Leptomedusae. Indo-Malayan Zool., 1: 1-24. [in French]
Bouillon, J., 1985. Essai de classification des Hydropolypes-Hydromeduses (Hydrozoa-Cnidaria). Indo-Malayan Zool. 1: 29-243. [in French]Bouillon, J., F. Boero, F. Cicogna and P.F.S. Cornelius (eds), 1987. Modern trends in the Systematics, Ecology and Evolution of Hydroids and Hydromedusae: i-xxi, 1-328, [7] p. of plates, tabs. Clarendon Press, Oxford
Cairns S.D., 1986. A revision of the Northwest Atlantic Stylasteridae (Coelenterata: Hydrozoa: pp. 131, 53 figs.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 83
1637 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals English
1638 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals English
1639 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals English
1640 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals W South Pacific English
1641 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Atlantic English
1642 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Atlantic English
1643 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic English
1644 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic English
1645 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic English
1646 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic English
1647 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton N Indian Ocean English
1648 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa stony corals W North Pacific English
1649 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Pacific English
1650 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Atlantic English
1651 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Spanish
1652 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Spanish
1653 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Spanish
1654 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W Central Atlantic English
Cairns, S.D., 1983. A generic revision of the Stylasterina (Coelenterata: Hydrozoa). Part 1. Description of the genera. Bull. mar. Sci. 33: 427-508.Cairns, S.D., 1984. A generic revision of the Stylasteridae (Coelenterata: Hydrozoa). Part 2: phylogenetic analysis. – Bull. Mar. Sci. 35: 38-53. Cairns, S.D., 1991. A generic revision of the Stylasteridae (Coelenterata: Hydrozoa). Part 3. Keys to the genera. Bull. mar. Sci. 49: 538-545.Cairns, S.D., 1991. The marine fauna of New Zealand: Stylasteridae (Cnidaria: Hydroida). NZ Oceanogr. Inst. Mem. 98: 1-179.Calder, D.R., 1988. Shallow-Water Hydroids of Bermuda: The Athecatae. – Royal Ontario Museum Life Sciences Contributions 148: 107 p., illus, b/w photos.Calder, D.R., 1991. Shallow-Water Hydroids of Bermuda: The Thecatae, Exclusive of Plumularioidea. – Royal Ontario Museum Life Sciences Contributions 154Cornelius, P. 1995. North West European Thecate Hydroids and their Medusae. Synopses Brit. Fauna (n.s.) 50, 1: 1-357, 2: 1-396.Cornelius, P.F.S., 1975. A revision of the species of Lafoeidae and Haleciidae (Coelenterata: Hydroida) recorded from Britain and nearby seas. - Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., Zool. 28(8): 373-426.
Cornelius, P.F.S., 1979. A revision of the species of Sertulariidae (Coelenterata: Hydroida) recorded from Britain and nearby seas. - Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., Zool., 34: 243-321.Cornelius, P.F.S., 1982. Hydroids and medusae of the family Campanulariidae recorded from the eastern North Atlantic, with a world synopsis of genera. - Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist., Zool. 42: 37-148.
Daniel, Ruby, 1985. Coelenterata: Hydrozoa, Siphonophora - Fauna of India and the adjacent countries: xv, 440 p. Zool. Survey India, Calcutta.Eguchi, Motoki, 1968. The hydrocorals and scleractinian corals of Sagami Bay, collected by His Majesty the Emperor of Japan, 2 vol. in 1Fraser, C. McLean, 1937. Hydroids of the Pacific coast of Canada and the United States. The University of Toronto Press, Toronto: 1-208, pls. 1-44.Fraser, C. McLean, 1944. Hydroids of the Atlantic coast of North America: 1-45l, pls. 1-94. The Univerisity of Toronto Press, Toronto.García Corrales, P., Aguirre Incharrbe, A. and Gonnzalez Moya, D., 1978. Contribución al conocimiento de los hidrozoos de las costas españolas. Parte 1: Halecidos, Campanuláridos y Plumuláridos. – Bol. Inst. Españolde Oceanogr. 253: 5-73. [in Spanish]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
García Corrales, P., Aguirre Incharrbe, A. and Gonnzalez Moya, D., 1979 Contribución al conocimiento de los hidrozoos de las costas españolas. Parte 2: Lafoeidae, Campanulinidae y Syntheciidae. – Bol. Inst. Españolde Oceanogr.273: 5-39. [in Spanish]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
García Corrales, P., Aguirre Incharrbe, A. and Gonnzalez Moya, D., 1980 Contribución al conocimiento de los hidrozoos de las costas españolas. Parte 3: Sertulariidae. – Bol. Inst. Españolde Oceanogr.296: 5-67. [in Spanish]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Gemerden-Hoogeveen, G.C.H. van, 1965. Hydroids of the Caribbean: Sertulariidae, Plumulariidae and Aglaopheniidae. - Stud. Fauna Curaçao, etc., 22(84)): 1-87, figs 1-45.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 84
1655 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W Indian Ocean French
1656 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Pacific English
1657 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Pacific English
1658 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton E North Atlantic English
1659 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
1660 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton English
1661 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E South Pacific French
1662 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
1663 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
1664 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W Indian Ocean English
1665 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Southern Africa English
1666 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Southern Africa English
1667 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
1668 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Spanish
1669 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Mediterranean Italian
1670 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Russia German
1671 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Russia Russian
1672 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Russia English
Gravier, Nicole, 1979. Hydraires semi-profonds de Madagascar, (Coelenterata Hydrozoa), étude systématique et écologique. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 169: 76 p. [in French]Hirohito, 1974. Some hydrozoans of the Bonin Islands: iii, 55 p.. Tokyo: Biological Laboratory, Imperial HouseholdHirohito, 1983. Hydroids from Izu Ôshima and Niijima: 83 p.. Tokyo: Biological Laboratory, Imperial HouseholdKirkpatrick, P.A. and Pugh, P.R. 1984. Siphonophores and Velellids. – Synopses of the British Fauna (N.S.), 29: i-vii, 1-154.Kramp, P.L., 1961. Synopsis of the medusae of the world. J. mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 40: 1-469. Cambridge University Press; New York.Kramp, Paul L., 1959. The Hydromedusae of the Atlantic Ocean and adjacent waters - Dana-report no. 46: 283 p., 2 pl. Carlsberg Foundation.
North Atlantic; South Atlantic
Leloup, E., 1974. Hydropolypes calyptoblastiques du Chili. Report no. 48 of the Lund University Chile Expedition 1948-1949. - Sarsia, 55: 1-62, figs 1-44. [in French]Mackie, George O., Philip R. Pugh, and Jennifer E. Purcell, 1987. Siphonophore Biology. Advances in Marine Biology 24: 97-262Medel (Soteras), M.D. and W. Vervoort, 1995. Plumularian hydroids (Cnidaria: Hydrozoa) from the Strait of Gibraltar and nearby areas. - Zool. Verh., Leiden 300: 1-72, figs 1-28.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Millard, N.A.H. and J. Bouillon, 1973. Hydroids from the Seychelles (Coelenterata). - Annls Mus. r. Afr. Centrale, Série in 8o, Sci. Zool., 206: 1-106, figs 1-11, pls 1-5, map..Millard, N.A.H., 1975. Monograph on the Hydroida of southern Africa. - Ann. S. Afr. Mus., 68: 1-513, colourplate, figs 1-143.Millard, N.A.H., 1978. The geographical distribution of southern African hydroids. - Ann. S. Afr. Mus., 74(6): 159-200, figs 1-9, tabs 1-2, appendices 1 and 2.Mills, C.E., F. Boero, A. Migotto and J.M. Gili, editors, 2000. Trends in Hydrozoan Biology, IV. Scientia Marina, 64 (Suppl. 1), 284 pages. (Proceedings of the Fourth Workshop of the Hydrozoan Society, Bodega Bay, California.)
Moreno, I. and I. Roca, 1987. Claves para la identification de la fauna española. 28. Familias de Hidropolipos marinos: 1-33, figs 1-23. Depart. Biol. i Cièncias de la Salut, Universitat Balears, Palma de Mallorca. [in Spanish].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Morri, C., 1981. Idrozoi lagunari. - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane 6: 105 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian].Naumov, D.V. and M.E. Thiel, 1963. Bestimmungstabellen der Polypen und Medusen der russischen Gewässer. - Mitt. Hamburg. zool. Mus., 60: 285-324. [German translation of Naumov, 1960)
Naumov, D.V., 1960. Gidroidi i gidromedusy morskikh, solonovatovodnykh i presnovodnykh basseinov SSSR [Hydroids and Hydromedusae of the seas of salt-and freshwaters of the U.S.S.R]. - Opredeliteli po Fauna SSSR 70: 1-626, figs 1-463, pls 1-30, tab. 1. [in Russian]
Naumov, D.V., 1969. Hydroids and hydromedusae of the USSR: (Gidroidy i gidromeduzy SSSR): i-vi, 1-631, figs 1-463, pls 1-30, tab. 1. Israel Program for Scientific Translations, Jerusalem. [English transl.of Naumov, 1960].
Bibliogr.new Pagina 85
1673 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton Southern Ocean English
1674 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
1675 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
1676 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
1677 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W South Pacific English
1678 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
1679 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Indian Ocean English
1680 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Pacific Korean
1681 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton E North Atlantic English
1682 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic German
1683 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Russia Russian
1684 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
1685 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa Mediterranean English
1686 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa plankton English
1687 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
1688 Vervoort, W. 1946. Hydrozoa (C.I) A. Hydropolypen. – Fauna van Nederland, 14: 1-336. [in Dutch] Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E North Atlantic Dutch
1689 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa E Central Atlantic English
1690 Vervoort, W., 1966. Bathyal and abyssal hydroids - Galathea report 8: pp. 97-174. Cnidaria, Hydrozoa deepsea English1691 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W Central Atlantic English
1692 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
1693 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
O'Sullivan, D., 1982. A guide to the Hydromedusae of the southern Ocean and adjacent waters. - ANARE Res. Notes, 5: i-viii, 1-136, figs 1-63.Petersen, K.W., 1990. Evolution and taxonomy in capitate hydroids and medusae (Cnidaria: Hydrozoa). Zool. J. Linn. Soc. 100: 101-231.Pugh, P. R. 1983. Benthic siphonophores: a review of the family Rhodaliidae (Siphonophora, Physonectae). Philos. Trans. R. Soc. Lon. B Biol. Sci. 301: 165-300.Pugh, P. R. 1992. A revision of the sub-family Nectopyramidinae Siphonophora, Prayidae. Philos. Trans. R. Soc. Lon. B Biol. Sci. 335: 281-322.Ralph, P.M., 1957-61. New Zealand thecate hydroids. Parts I-V.- Trans. R. Soc. N.Z., 84(4): 811-854, 85(2): 301-356, 88(4): 749-838, Zool. 1(3): 19-74, 1(7): 103-111.Ramil, F. and W. Vervoort, 1992. Report on the Hydroida collected by the BALGIM expedition in and around the Strait of Gibraltar. – Zoologische Verhand., Leiden: 277: 262 p., 68 figs, 83 tab.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Rees, W.J. and W. Vervoort, 1987. Hydroids from the John Murray Expedition to the Indian Ocean, with revisory notes on Hydrodendron, Abietinella, Cryptolaria and Zygophylax (Cnidaria: Hydrozoa). - Zool. Verh., Leiden, 237: 1-209.
Rho, Boon Jo, 1977. Porifera, Hydrozoa and Ascidiacea. In: Illustrated Flora and Fauna of Korea 20: 1-470, figs 1-67, pls 1-36, tabs 1-5. (in Korean, English summary).Russell, F.S. 1953. The medusae of the British Isles. Anthomedusae, Leptomedusae, Limnomedusae, Trachymedusae and Narcomedusae.–Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.Schönborn, C., E.A. Arndt and F. Gosselck, 1993. Bestimmungsschlüssel der benthischen Hydrozoen der Ostsee. - Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl., 69(2): 201-253, pls 1-15. [in German]Stepaniants, S.D., 1967. Sifonofori Morei SSSR i Severnoi Chasti Tichogo Okeana (Siphonophora of the Russian seas and northern Pacific): 216 p. [in Russian]Svoboda, A. and P.F.S. Cornelius, 1991. The European and Mediterranean species of Aglaophenia (Cnidaria: Hydrozoa). - Zool. Verh., Leiden 274: 1-72, figs 1-25, tab. 1.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Svoboda, A., 1979. Beitrag zur Okologie, Biometrie und Systematik der Mediterranen Aglaophenia Arten (Hydroidea). Zool. Verh., Leiden 167: 1-114.Totton, A.K. and H.E. Bargmann, 1965. A Synopsis of the Siphonophora: vii + 230 p. British Museum (Nat.Hist.), London: Vannucci, M. and W.J. Rees, 1961. A revision of the genus Bougainvillia (Anthomedusae). - Bolm Inst. oceanogr. S. Paulo, 11(2): 57-100, tab.
Vervoort, W., 1959. The Hydroida of the tropical west coast of Africa. - Atlantide Report 5: pp. 211-325.
Vervoort, W., 1968. Report on a collection of Hydroida from the Caribbean region, including an annotated checklist of Caribbean hydroids. - Zool. Verh., Leiden 92: 1-124.Vervoort, W., 1972. Hydroids from the Theta, Vema and Yelcho cruises of the Lamont-Doherty Geological Observatory. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 120: 247 p.Vervoort, W., 1995. Bibliography of Leptolida (non-Siphonophoran Hydrozoa, Cnidaria). Works published after 1910.— Zool. Verh. Leiden 301: 1-432.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 86
1694 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa W North Pacific English
1695 Cnidaria, Hydrozoa English
1696 Arai, Mary N., 1997. A functional biology of Scyphozoa: xvi, 316 p. Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton English1697 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton French
1698 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton German
1699 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton English
1700 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton Arctic Ocean English
1701 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton English
1702 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton English
1703 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton Russia Russian
1704 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton E North Atlantic English
1705 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton W North Atlantic English
1706 Cnidaria, Scyphozoa plankton English
1707 Ctenophora plankton English
1708 Ctenophora plankton French
1709 Greve, W. 1975. Ctenophora. – Fiches d’Identification du Zooplancton, 146: 1-6. [in French] Ctenophora plankton French1710 Ctenophora plankton English
1711 Ctenophora plankton English
1712 Ctenophora plankton English
1713 Ctenophora plankton W South Pacific English
Yamada, M., 1959. Hydroid fauna of Japanese and its adjacent waters. - Publs Akkeshi mar. biol. Stn, 9: 1-101.Zibrowius, H. and S.D. Cairns., 1992. Revision of the Northeast Atlantic and Mediterranean Stylasteridae Cnidaria: Hydrozoa. – Memoires du Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle 153: 136 p., 42 b/w photos.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Goy, Jacqueline and Toulemont, Anne, 1997. Méduses - Abysses; 5: 159 p. Musée Océanographique de Monaco. [in French]Heeger, T., 1998. Quallen, Gefährliche Schönheiten [In German]: 358 p., 205 col photos, 78 b/w illus. GermanyKramp, P.L., 1961. Synopsis of the medusae of the world. J. mar. biol. Ass. U.K. 40: 1-469. Cambridge University Press; New York.Kramp, Paul L., 1942. The Godthaab Expedition 1928: Medusae - Meddelelser om Grønland = Greenland bioscience 81,1: 168 p.Mayer, A.G., 1977. The Medusae of the World: vol. 1 (text) 735 p., vol. 2 (plates) 76 col. plates [reprint]Mills, C.E., 1999-2001. Stauromedusae: list of all valid species names. Electronic internet document, available at http://faculty.washington.edu/cemills/Staurolist.html.Naumov, D.V., 1961. Scyphomedusae of the Russian seas - Opredeliteli po Fauna S.S.S.R: 75: 98 p. [in Russian]Russell, F.S., 1970. The medusae of the British Isles. Pelagic Scyphozoa with a supplement to the first voume on Hydromedusae: 284 pp. Cambridge University Press.Shih, C.-T., 1977. A guide to the jellyfish of Canadian Atlantic waters. - National Museum of Natural Sciences, Natural History Series, 5: 1-190, figs 1-9, pls 1-14.Werner, B., 1973. New investigations on systematics and evolution of the class Scyphozoa and the phylum Cnidaria. Publ. Seto. mar. biol. Lab. 20: 35-61.Cairns, S.D. and Calder, D.R. (eds)., 1991. Common and Scientific Names of Aquatic Invertebrates from the United States and Canada: Cnidaria and Ctenophora. - American Fisheries Society Special Publication 22: 75 p.. Bethesda, Maryland: American Fisheries
W North Atlantic; E North Pacific
Grassé, P.-P. et al., 1993. Cnidaires: Cténaires. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie 3: 1117 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Harbison, G. R., L. P. Madin, and N. R. Swanberg, 1978. On the natural history and distribution of oceanic ctenophores. Deep-Sea Research 25: 233-256.Harbison, G.R. and L.P. Madin, 1982. Ctenophora. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 707-715. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Harrison, F.W. and J.A. Westfall (eds), 1991. Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 2: Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora: i-xiv, 1-436. Wiley, New YorkMianzan, H., E.W. Dawson and C.E. Mills, 2001. Comb Jellies, Phylum Ctenophora. Species 2000: New Zealand - an inventory of all living species in the New Zealand biota. Museum of New Zealand Te Papa Tongarewa, Welllington
Bibliogr.new Pagina 87
1714 Ctenophora plankton English
1715 Ctenophora plankton E North Atlantic French
1716 Ctenophora plankton E North Atlantic French
1717 Echinodermata Central Indo-Pacific English
1718 Echinodermata E North Pacific English
1719 Caso, M.E., 1961. Los Equinodermos de Mexico: 388 p. Mexico: U.N.A.M. [in Spanish]. Echinodermata Spanish
1720 Echinodermata Southern Africa English
1721 Echinodermata Indo-W Pacific English
1722 Echinodermata Central Indo-Pacific Vietnamese
1723 Echinodermata Australia English
1724 Echinodermata Russia English
1725 Echinodermata English
1726 Echinodermata German
1727 Echinodermata French
1728 Echinodermata W South Pacific French
1729 Echinodermata English
1730 Echinodermata W Central Atlantic English
1731 Echinodermata E South Pacific English
1732 Echinodermata Australia English
1733 Echinodermata English
Mills, C.E., 1998-2001. Phylum Ctenophora: list of all valid species names. Electronic internet document, available at http://faculty.washington.edu/cemills/Ctenolist.htmlPatriti, G., 1970. Catalogue des cnidaires et cténaires des côtes Atlantiques marocaines. - Trav. Inst. scient. Chérifien, Zool., 35: 1-149, figs 1-172. [in French]Teissier, G., 1965. Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Cnidaires-Cténaires. - Trav. Stn biol. Roscoff, 16: 1-53. [in French]Bao Tan Ho, 1994. Check List of the Echinoderms of Vietnam, vol. 1: Crinoidea - Echinoidea: 1-111.Blake, J.A., P.H. Scott and A. Lissner (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 14. Miscellaneous Taxa Brachiopoda, Sipuncula, Echiura, Echindermata, Hemicordata, Chordata: 305 p., b/w plates, 107 figs.
W North Atlantic; E North Pacific
Clark, Ailsa McGown and Courtman-Stock, Jane, 1976. The echinoderms of Southern Africa: [6],277 p. British Museum (Natural History)Clark, Ailsa McGown and Rowe, Francis Winston Edric, 1971. Monograph of shallow-water Indo-West Pacific echinoderms: ix, 238 p., 64 plates. British Museum (Natural history)Dào Tàn Hô, 1994. Dông vât da gai (Echinodermata) biên Viêt nam = Check list of the echinoderms in Vietnam: 111 p. [in Vietnamese]Dartnall, Alan, 1980. Tasmanian echinoderms - Fauna of Tasmania handbook no. 3: 84 p. Fauna of Tasmania Committee, University of Tasmania.Diakonov, A.M., 1969. Echinodermata (Iglokozhya): vol. I: Echinoidea (Morske ezhi: iv, 265 p. Jerusalem: Isr. Program for Sci. TranslFell, F.J., 1982. Echinodermata. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 785-818. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Geiss, G., 1990. Weichtiere, Krebse, Stachelhauter des Mittelmeeres: 1-227.- Natur Verlag, Augsburg. [in German]Grassé, P.-P. and Brien, Paul, 1948. Échinodermes, stomocordés, procordés - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome XI: 1077 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Guille, A, P. Laboute and J-L. Menou, 1986. Guide des Etoiles de Mer, Oursins et Autres Echinoderms du Lagon de Nouvelle-Caledonie. - Faune tropicale 25: 238 p., 224 col phot. IRD, France. [in French, Engl. summ.].
Harrison, F.W. and Chia, Fu-Shiang, 1994. Echinodermata - Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 14: xiv, 510 p. Wiley, New York [etc.].Hendler, G., J.E. Miller, D.L. Pawson and P.M. KIer, 1995. Sea Stars, Sea Urchins, and Allies: Echinoderms of Florida and the Caribbean: 1-392. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington.Hickman, C.P., 1998. A Field Guide to Sea Stars and other Echinoderms of the Galapagos . 83 p., 106 col and b/w photos. Sugar Spring Press.Houston, W.W.K. et al., 1995. Echinodermata. - Zoological catalogue of Australia Vol. 33: xiii, 510 p. Australian Biological Resources Study Hyman, Libbie Henrietta, 1955. Echinodermata, the coelomate bilateria - The invertebrates 4: vii, 763 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 88
1734 Echinodermata plankton English
1735 Köhler, René, 1969. Echinodermes - Faune de France 1: 210 p. Echinodermata French
1736 Echinodermata Central Indo-Pacific
1737 Echinodermata E Central Pacific English
1738 Echinodermata E North Atlantic English
1739 Nichols, David, 1969. Echinoderms, 4th rev. ed: 192 p. London: Hutchinson University Library. Echinodermata English1740 Echinodermata Mediterranean English
1741 Picton, B.E. 1993. Echinoderms of the British Isles. Immel Publishing Ltd. London. Echinodermata E North Atlantic English1742 Echinodermata E North Atlantic English
1743 Echinodermata Australia English
1744 Schoppe, S., 2000. Echinoderms of the Philippines: 114 p., Echinodermata Central Indo-Pacific English1745 Echinodermata E North Atlantic English
1746 Echinodermata Mediterranean Italian
1747 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes English
1748 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes English
1749 Clark, A.M., 1977. Starfishes and related echinoderms: 1-160. T.F.H. Publications. Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes English
1750 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes English
1751 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes English
1752 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes
1753 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes Central Indo-Pacific English
Kasyanov, V-L; Kryuchkova, G-A; Kulikova, V-A; Medvedeva, L-A , 1998. Larvae of marine bivalves and echinoderms. Science Publishers, Inc, Enfield, New Hampshire. 1998: i-viii, 1-288, illustr. [Updated translation of 1980 edition].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Lane, D.J.W., L.M. Marsh, D.VandenSpiegel, and F.W.E. Rowe. 2000. Echinoderm fauna of the South China Sea: an inventory and analysis of distribution patterns. The Raffles Bulletin of Zoology, Suppl.8: 459-493.
Maluf, L. Y. 1988. Composition and Distribution of the Central Eastern Pacific Echinoderms. Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Technical Report Number 2. Lawrence, Kansas: Allen Press, Inc.
Mortensen, T., 1927. Handbook of the echinoderms of the British Isles: i-ix, 1-471 pp. Oxford: Oxford University Press. [Reprint edition 1977, Backhuys, Leiden]
Pancucci-Papadopoulou, M.-A., 1996. The Echinodermata of Greece. - Fauna Graeciae 6: 162 pp. map, distribution maps. Hellenic Zoological Society.
Picton, B.E., 1993. A field guide to the shallow-water Echinoderms of the British Isles: 1096, 62 col. phot., figs.Rowe, F.W.E. and J. Gates, 1995. Echinodermata. Zoological Catalogue of Australia 33: i-xiii, 1-510. CSIRO, Melbourne.
Southward, E. C., 1972. Keys for the identification of Echinodermata of the British Isles. Plymouth: Marine Biological AssociationTortonese, E., 1965. Echinodermata. - Fauna d'Italia 6: xiii, 424 pp.. Bologna: Edizioni Calderini. [in Italian]Clark, A.M. and Downey, M.E., 1997 Starfishes of the Atlantic. Amsterdam: ETI, CD-ROM (Mac and Windows).
North Atlantic; South Atlantic
Clark, A.M. and M.E. Downey, 1992. Starfishes of the Atlantic. Chapman and Hall, London. pp i-xxvi, 1-794.
North Atlantic; South Atlantic
Clark, A.M., 1989. An index of names of recent Asteroidea - Part 1: Paxillosida and Notomyotida. In: M. Jangoux and J.M. Lawrence, Echinoderm Studies 3 : 225-357. Balkema, Rotterdam etc.Clark, A.M., 1989. An index of names of recent Asteroidea - Part 2: Valvatida. In: M. Jangoux and J.M. Lawrence, Echinoderm Studies 4 : 2187-366. Balkema, Rotterdam etc.Clark, A.M., and C. Mah. 2001. An index of names of recent Asteroidea - Part 4. Forcipulatida and Brisingida (with addenda for previous parts). In Echinoderm Studies (M. Jangoux & J.M. Lawrence, eds.), Balkema Rotterdam, pp. 229-347.
Coleman, N., 1994. Sea Stars of Australasia and their Relatives: 64 p., 150 col. phot. Neville Coleman's Underwater Geography, Qld, Australia
Bibliogr.new Pagina 89
1754 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes Russia Russian
1755 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes Russia Russian
1756 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes English
1757 Downey, M.E., 1973. Starfishes from the Caribbean and the Gulf of Mexico: vi, 158 p. Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes W Central Atlantic English
1758 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes W Indian Ocean English
1759 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes Arctic Ocean English
1760 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes
1761 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes E North Pacific English
1762 Lambert, P., 2000. Sea Stars of British Columbia, Southeast Alaska and Puget Sound. Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes E North Pacific English
1763 Echinodermata, Asteroidea starfishes W Central Atlantic English
1764 Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies English
1765 Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies English
1766 Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies English
1767 Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies English
1768 Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies English
1769 Clark, A.M., 1970. Echinodermata - Crinoidea. Marine Invertebrates Scandinavia 3: 1-55. Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies E North Atlantic English1770 Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies Central Indo-Pacific Vietnamese
1771 Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies W North Atlantic English
1772 Echinodermata, Crinoidea sea lilies Central Indo-Pacific
Diakonov, A.M., 1950. Morskie Zvezdy Morei SSSR [Starfishes of the seas of the USSR]. - Opredeliteli po Faune SSSR 34: 203 p. [in Russian]Diakonov, A.M., 1968. Sea stars (asteroids) of the USSR seas: (Morskie zvezdy morei SSSR): vi, 183 p. [in Russian]Downey M.E., 1986. Revision of the Atlantic Brisingida (Echinodermata: Asteroidea), with description of a new genus and family: pp. 56, 24 figs.
North Atlantic; South Atlantic
Fouda, Moustafa M. and Hellal, Ahmad M., 1987. The echinoderms of the Northwestern Red Sea: Asteroidea: iv, 71 p., 15 p. pl.Grainger E.H., 1966. Sea stars (Echinodermata: Asteroidea) of arctic North America: pp. vii+70, 66 figs.Lambert, P. 2000. Sea stars of British Columbia, Southeast Alaska and Puget Sound. UBC Press and Royal BC Museum, Vancouver and Victoria.Lambert, P., 1981. The sea stars of British Columbia. British Columbia Provincial Museum Handbook 39: 153 p.
Walenkamp, J.H.C., 1979. Asteroidea (Echinodermata) from the Guyana Shelf. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 170: 97 p., 20 p. pl.Clark, A.H. and Clark, A.M., 1967. Suborders Oligophreata (concluded) and Macrophreata - A monograph of the existing crinoids. Vol. 1: the comatulids; 5: xiv, 860 p.Clark, A.H., 1921. A monograph of existing crinoids vol. 1 The Comatulids, part 2.- Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. 82: i-xxv, 1-795, pls. 1-57.Clark, A.H., 1941. Superfamily Mariametrida (except the family Colobometridae) - A monograph of the existing crinoids. Vol. 1: the comatulids; 4a: vii, 603, p., 61 p. pl.Clark, A.H., 1947. Superfamily Mariametrida (concluded the family Colobometridae) and superfamily Tropiometrida (except the families Thalassometridae and Charitometridae), - A monograph of the existing crinoids. Vol. 1: the comatulids; 4b: vii, 473 p., 43
Clark, A.H., 1950. Superfamily Tropiometrida (the families Thalassometridae and Charitometridae) - A monograph of the existing crinoids. Vol. 1: the comatulids; 4c: vii, 383 p., 32 p. pl.
Ho, Dao Tan, 1994. Check List of Echinoderms of Vietnam, Volume 1, Crinoidea – Echinoidea.: 111 p. (In Vietnamese and English). Messing C.G. and Dearborn J.H., 1990. Marine Flora and Fauna of the Northeastern United States. Echinodermata: Crinoidea: pp. 30, 18 figs.Messing, C.G., N. Ameziane, and M. Eleaume. 2000. Echinodermata Crinoidea: Comatulid crinoids of the KARUBAR Expedition to Indonesia. - Mémoires Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle 184: 627-702.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 90
1773 sea urchins W Central Atlantic English
1774 sea urchins English
1775 sea urchins English
1776 sea urchins English
1777 sea urchins English
1778 sea urchins English
1779 sea urchins English
1780 sea urchins English
1781 sea urchins English
1782 sea urchins W North Pacific Japanese
1783 sea cucumbers Russian
1784 sea cucumbers German
1785 sea cucumbers Central Indo-Pacific English
1786 Cannon, L.R.G. and H. Silver, 1994. North Australian Sea cucumbers. – CD-ROM, ETI, Amsterdam sea cucumbers Central Indo-Pacific English
1787 sea cucumbers W Indian Ocean French
1788 sea cucumbers deepsea English
1789 Lambert, P., 1997. Sea Cucumbers of British Columbia, Southeast Alaska and Puget Sound.. sea cucumbers E North Pacific English
1790 sea cucumbers E North Atlantic English
1791 sea cucumbers W North Pacific English
1792 sea cucumbers W North Pacific Chinese
Chesher, Richard H., 1968. The systematics of sympatric species in West Indian spatangoids: a revision of the genera Brissopsis, Plethotaenia, Paleopneustes, and Saviniaster. - Studies in tropical oceanography 7: vii, 168 p.
Echinodermata, Echinoidea
Kier P.M. and M. H. Lawson, 1978. Index of Living and Fossil Echinoids 1924-1970. - Smithson. Contrib. Paleobiol. 34 : vi+ 182 pp..
Echinodermata, Echinoidea
Mortensen, Th., 1940. Aulodonta, with additions to Vol. II (Lepidocentroida and Stirodonta) - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 3,1. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .
Echinodermata, Echinoidea
Mortensen, Th., 1943. Camarodonta. I. Orthopsidae, Glyphocyphidae, Temnopleuridae and Toxopneustidae - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 3,2. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .
Echinodermata, Echinoidea
Mortensen, Th., 1943. Camarodonta. II. Echinidae, Strongylocentrotidae, Parasaleniidae, Echinometridae - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 3,3. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .
Echinodermata, Echinoidea
Mortensen, Th., 1948. Clypeastroida. Clypeastridae, Arachnoidae, Fibularii, Laganidae and Scutellidae - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 4,2. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .
Echinodermata, Echinoidea
Mortensen, Th., 1948. Holectypoida, Cassiduloida. - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 4.1. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .
Echinodermata, Echinoidea
Mortensen, Th., 1950. Spatangoida. I. Protosternata, Meridosternata, Amphisternata I. Palaeopneustidae, [etc.] - A Monograph of the Echinoidea 5,1: 432 p. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .
Echinodermata, Echinoidea
Mortensen, Th., 1951. Spatangoida. II. Amphisternata. II. Spatangidae, Loveniidae, Pericosmidae, Schizasteridae, Brissidae, A Monograph of the Echinoidea 5,2. Copenhagen [etc.] : Reitzel .
Echinodermata, Echinoidea
Shigei, Michio, 1986. The sea urchins of Sagami Bay: xxv, 204 and 173 p., 126 p. pl. Marzuen Co., Ltd, Tokyo.[in Japanese and English]
Echinodermata, Echinoidea
Gebruk, A.V., 1990. Deep-sea holothurians of the family Elpidiidae. Moscow, Nauka,160 p. [in Russian].
Echinodermata, Holothuroidea
Heding, S.G. and A. Panning 1954. Phyllophoridae. Spolia Zoologica Musei Hauniensis XIII. 209 pp. [in German].
Echinodermata, Holothuroidea
Cannon, L.R.G. and H. Silver, 1986. Sea cucumbers of northern Australia. – Queensland Museum, Australia, 60 pp.
Echinodermata, HolothuroideaEchinodermata, Holothuroidea
Cherbonnier, Gustave, 1988. Echinodermes: Holothurides - Faune de Madagascar 70: 292 p. [in French]
Echinodermata, Holothuroidea
Hansen, B., 1975. Systematics and Biology of the Deep-Sea Holothurians: part I. Elasipoda. - Galathea Report 13: 1- 262.
Echinodermata, HolothuroideaEchinodermata, Holothuroidea
Madsen, F.J. and Hansen, B., 1994. Echinodermata Holothurioidea. - Marine invertebrates of Scandinavia. 9: 143 p. Scandinavian Univ. Press, Norway..
Echinodermata, Holothuroidea
Rowe, F. and J. E. Doty, 1977. The shallow-water holothurians of Guam. – Micronesia 13(2): 217-250.
Echinodermata, Holothuroidea
Yulin, Liao, 12997. Fauna Sinica. Phylum Echinodermata. Class Holothroidea: i-ix, 1-334, 2 col. pl. Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]
Echinodermata, Holothuroidea
Bibliogr.new Pagina 91
1793 brittle stars W Indian Ocean French
1794 Clark, A.H. 1949. Ophiuroidea of the Hawaiian Islands. B.P. Bishop Mus. Bull. 195, 133 p. brittle stars Central North Pacific English
1795 brittle stars Russia Russian
1796 brittle stars Russia English
1797 brittle stars Southern Ocean English
1798 brittle stars English
1799 Madsen F.J., 1970. West African Ophiuroids: pp. 92, 49 figs. brittle stars E South Atlantic English
1800 brittle stars deepsea North Atlantic English
1801 brittle stars Arctic Ocean
1802 brittle stars English
1803 Echiura French
1804 Echiura E North Pacific English
1805 Echiura English
1806 Euchlenophyta algae English
1807 Eumycetes fungi
1808 Eumycetes fungi E North Atlantic English
1809 Eumycetes, Oomycetes fungi English
1810 Eumycetes, Trichomycetes fungi English
1811 Albani, Alberto D., 1968. Recent Foraminiferida of the Central Coast of New South Wales: 37 p. Foraminifera protists W South Pacific English
Cherbonnier, Gustave and Guille, Alain, 1978. Echinodermes: Ophiurides - Faune de Madagascar 48: 272 p. [in French]
Echinodermata, OphiuroideaEchinodermata, Ophiuroidea
Diakonov, A.M., 1954. Ofiury (Zmeekhvostki) Morei SSSR [Ophiuroidea of the seas of the USSR]. - Opredeliteli po Faune SSSR: Nr. 55: 135 p. [in Russian]
Echinodermata, Ophiuroidea
Diakonov, A.M., 1967. Ophiuroids of the USSR seas (ofiury (Zmeekhvostki) morei SSSR): ix, 123 p. Jerusalem: Isr. Program for Sci, transl
Echinodermata, Ophiuroidea
Fell, H. Barraclough, 1961. Ophiuroidea - The fauna of the Ross Sea 1: 79 p. Bulletin New Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research 142.
Echinodermata, Ophiuroidea
Fell, H.B. 1960. Synoptic Keys to the Genera of Ophiuroidea. - Zoology Publications from Victoria University of Wellington 26: 34 p.
Echinodermata, OphiuroideaEchinodermata, Ophiuroidea
Paterson, G.L.J. 1985. The deep-sea Ophiuroidea of the north Atlantic Ocean. - Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History). Zoology. 49 (1): 162 pp.
Echinodermata, Ophiuroidea
Piepenburg, D. 2000. Arctic brittle stars (Echinodermata: Ophiuroidea). Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. Annu. Rev., 38: 189-256.
Echinodermata, Ophiuroidea
Smith, A.B., G.L.J. Paterson and B. Lafay, 1995. Ophiuroid phylogeny and higher taxonomy: morphological, molecular and palaeontological perspectives. Zool. J. Linnean Soc. 114: 213-243.
Echinodermata, Ophiuroidea
Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Blake, J.A., P.H. Scott and A. Lissner (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 14. Miscellaneous Taxa Brachiopoda, Sipuncula, Echiura, Echindermata, Hemicordata, Chordata: 305 p., b/w plates, 107 figs.
Stephen, A.C. and S.J. Edmonds, 1972. The Phyla Sipuncula and Echiura: 1-528. Brit. Mus. (nat.Hist.), London.Leedale, G.F., 1982. Euglenophycota. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 129-131. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Kohlmeyer, J. and E. Kohlmeyer, 1979. Marine Mycology - The higher fungi. Academic Press, New York.Ulken, A., 1990. Marine Thraustochytrids and Chatridiomycetes in the North Sea Area and in Selected Other Regions. – Bibliotheca Mycologica 137: 94 p., 55 plates. Gebrüder Borntraeger, Germany
Dick, M.W., 1982. Oomycetes. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 179-184. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Lichtwardt, R.W., 1982. Trichomycetes. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 195-197. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 92
1812 Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic Spanish
1813 Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic Spanish
1814 Foraminifera protists French
1815 Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic Spanish
1816 Bermudez, P.J., 1952. Estudio sistematico de los foraminiferos rotaliformes: 230 p. [in Spanish]. Foraminifera protists Spanish1817 Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic Spanish
1818 Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic English
1819 Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic Spanish
1820 Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic Spanish
1821 Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic Spanish
1822 Foraminifera protists W South Atlantic Spanish
1823 Foraminifera protists Spanish
1824 Foraminifera protists W Indian Ocean Portuguese
1825 Foraminifera protists Mediterranean English
1826 Foraminifera protists Spanish
1827 Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic English
1828 Foraminifera protists English
1829 Foraminifera protists English
Ayala-Castañares, Agustin and Segura, Luis R., 1968. Ecologia y distribucion de los foraminiferos recientes de la Laguna Madre, Tamaulipas, Mexico: 89 p., [14] p. pl. Universidad Nacional Autonoma de México. Instituto de Geologia. [in Spanish].
Ayala-Castañares, Agustin, 1963. Sistematica y distribucion de los foraminiferos recientes de la laguna de terminos, Campeche, Mexico: xiii, 130 p., 11 p. pl. [in Spanish].Be, A.W.H. 1967. Foraminifera. Families : Globigerinidae and Globorotaliidae. – Fiches d’Identification du Zooplancton, 108: 1-9. [in French]Bermudez, P.J. and Fuenmayor, A.N., 1964. Consideraciones sobre los sedimentos del mioceno medio al reciente de las costas central y oriental de Venezuela: 2e parte: Los foraminiferos bentonicos: pp. 415-611. [in Spanish].
Boltovskoy, E. and Lena, H., 1966. Foraminiferos recientes de la zona litoral de Pernambuco (Brasil) - Revista del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales "Bernardino Rivadavia" Hidrobiologia 1, 8: pp. 270-367. [in Spanish].
Boltovskoy, E. and Wright, Ramil, 1976. Recent foraminifera: xvii, 515 p., [1] fold. leaf of plates.. República Argentina, Secretaría de marinaBoltovskoy, E., 1954. Foraminifera del Golfo San Jorge - Revista del Instituto Nacional de Investigación de las Ciencias Naturales Geologica; 3,3: pp. 80-246. [in Spanish].Boltovskoy, E., 1954. Foraminiferos de la Bahia San Blas (Provincia de Buenos Aires): pp. 248-300. [in Spanish].Boltovskoy, E., 1959. Foraminiferos recientes del Sur de Brasil y sus relaciones con los de Argentina e India del Oeste: 124 p. [in Spanish].Boltovskoy, E., 1961. Foraminiferos de la plataforma continental entre el cabo santo tome y la desembocadura del Rio de la Plata. Revista del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales "Bernardino Rivadavia" Zoologica 6,6: pp. 249-346. [in Spanish]
Boltovskoy, E., 1965. Los foraminíferos recientes: biología, métodos de estudio, aplicación oceanográfica: 510 p. [in Spanish].Braga, José Maria, 1961. Foraminíferos da costa de Moçambique, Junta de investigações científicas do ultramar. Centro de zoologia. [in Portugese]Cimerman, F. and Langer, M.R., 1991, Mediterranean Foraminifera. - Slovenska Akademija Znanosti In Umetnosti Razred Za Naravoslovne Vede Dela 30: 1-211.Colom, Guillermo, 1974. Foraminíferos ibéricos: introducción al estudio de las especies bentónicas recientes: 245 p. [in Spanish].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Culver, Stephen J. and Buzas, Martin A., 1982. Distribution of recent benthic foraminifera in the Caribbean region: 382 p. Smithsonian InstitutionCushman, J.A. and Ozawa, Yoshiaki, 1970. A monograph of the foraminiferal family Polymorphinidae, recent and fossil (reprint). - Proceedings of the United States National Museum; vol. 77, no. 2829: iv, 195 p., 40 p.pl.
Cushman, J.A., 1955. Foraminifera: their classification and economic use, 4th ed., revised and enlarged, with an illustrated key to the genera: x, 606 p. Harvard University Press; Cambridge, MA.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 93
1830 Foraminifera protists Central Indo-Pacific English
1831 Cushman, J.A., 1970. The Foraminifera of the Atlantic Ocean (reprint) Foraminifera protists English
1832 Foraminifera protists W South Pacific English
1833 Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic
1834 Foraminifera protists Central Indo-Pacific English
1835 Foraminifera protists deepsea E North Atlantic German
1836 Foraminifera protists deepsea English
1837 Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic English
1838 Foraminifera protists W South Pacific English
1839 Hedley, R. H., and C. G. Adams, eds., 1974-79. Foraminifera, 3 vols. Academic Press; New York. Foraminifera protists English1840 Foraminifera protists English
1841 Foraminifera protists plankton English
1842 Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic English
1843 Hofker, Jan, 1972. Primitive agglutinated foraminifera: ix, 95 p. Foraminifera protists English1844 Hofker, Jan, 1976. Further studies on Caribbean foraminifera: 256 pp. Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic English1845 Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic English
1846 Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic English
1847 Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic English
1848 Foraminifera protists W Indian Ocean English
1849 Jones, R.W., 1994. The Challenger Foraminifera: 1-160. Oxford Univ. Press. Foraminifera protists English
Cushman, J.A., 1970. Contributions to the biology of the Philippine Archipelago and adjacent regions: foraminifera of the Philippine and adjacent seas, reprint. ii, 608 p.
North Atlantic; South Atlantic
Eade, J. V., 1967. A checklist of recent New Zealand Foraminifera - Memoir 44. Bulletin New Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research 182Gabel, B., 1971, Die Foraminiferen der Nordsee: Helgoländer wiss. Meeresunters., 22, 1-65. [in German].Graham, Joseph J. and Militante, Priscilla J., 1959. Recent foraminifera from the Puerto Galera area, Northern Mindoro, Philippines - Stanford University publications in the geological sciences vol. 6, nr.2: 170 p.
Groß, O., 1991, Die Verbreitung der Meiofauna und der Foraminiferen am untermeerischen Hang der Färöer Inseln. Thesis University of Hamburg, Inst. Hydrobiologie und Fischereiwissenschaften, 147 p., 9 pl. [in German].
Groß, O., 1998, Investigations on autecology, migration and bioturbation of living benthic deep-sea Foraminifera (Protozoa), Berichte aus dem Zentrum für Meeres- und Klimaforschung, No. 15, University of Hamburg, 225 p., 21 pl.
Haynes, John Roland and Adams, Terence David, 1973. Cardigan Bay recent foraminifera (cruises of the R. V. Antur, 1962-1964) - Bulletin of the British Museum Natural History. Zoology. Supplement 4: 245, [65] p.
Hayward, B.W., Grenfell, H.R., Reid, C.M. and Hayward, K.A., 1999, Recent New Zealand shallow-water benthic Foraminifera. Institut of Geological and Nuclear Science monograph 21. 264 p.
Hedley, R.H. and Adams, C.G., 1974-1978. Foraminifera, Vol. 1: viii, 276 p.- Vol. 2: 265 p. - Vol. 3: viii, 290 p. London [etc.]: Academic PressHemleben, C., Spindler, M. and Anderson, O.R., 1989. Modern planktonic foraminifera: xiii, 363 p. New York [etc.]: SpringerHofker, Jan, 1972 (=1956). Foraminifera dentata: Foraminifera of Santa Cruz and Thatch-Island, Virginia-Archipelago, West-Indies: 237 p.
Hofker, Jan, 1980. The foraminifera of the Saba Bank expedition, 1972 (Cicar cruises 34,35). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 177: 73 p.Hofker, Jan, 1983. Zoological exploration of the continental shelf of Surinam: the Foraminifera of the shelf of Surinam and the Guyanas. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 201: 75 p., [16] p. pl.Höglund, Hans, 1947. Foraminifera in the Gullmar Fjord and the Skagerak. – Zoologiska bidrag från Uppsala 26: 328 p.. Uppsal:a Appelbergs BoktryckeriHottinger, L. Halicz, E. and Reiss, Z., 1993, Recent Foraminiferida from the Gulf of Aquaba, Red Sea., in Slovenska Akademija Znanosti in Umetnosti, 33, Ljubljana, 230 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 94
1850 Lee, John L. and Anderson, O.R. (eds), 1991. Biology of Foraminifera: vi, 368 p. Academic Press Foraminifera protists English
1851 Foraminifera protists English
1852 Foraminifera protists Arctic Ocean English
1853 Foraminifera protists English
1854 Foraminifera protists English
1855 Millett, F.W., 1970. Report on the recent Foraminifera of the Malay Archipelago (reprint): 248 p. Foraminifera protists Central Indo-Pacific English1856 Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic English
1857 Murray, J.W. 1971. An atlas of British recent Foraminiferids. – Heinemann, London. Foraminifera protists E North Atlantic English1858 Murray, John W., 1971. An atlas of British recent foraminiferids: xii, 244 p. Foraminifera protists English1859 Murray, John W., 1973. Distribution and ecology of living benthic foraminiferids: xiii, 274, [16] p. Foraminifera protists English
1860 Foraminifera protists W Central Atlantic Spanish
1861 Foraminifera protists plankton English
1862 Foraminifera protists E Central Atlantic Portuguese
1863 Foraminifera protists Russian
1864 Sen Gupta, Barun K., 1999. Modern foraminifera: x, 371 p. Kluwer, Dordrecht, Netherlands Foraminifera protists English1865 Foraminifera protists W North Pacific Chinese
1866 Foraminifera protists English
1867 Foraminifera protists English
1868 Foraminifera protists W North Atlantic English
1869 Foraminifera protists Russia Russian
Loeblich, A. R., and Tappan, H., 1988, Foraminiferal genera and their classification: Van Nostrand Reinhold Company, New York, pp. 970.Loeblich, A.R. and Tappan, Helen Niña, 1953. Studies of Arctic Foraminifera - Smithsonian miscellaneous collections 121,7: iv, 150 p.Loeblich, A.R., 1957. Studies in Foraminifera - United States National Museum Bulletin 215: vi, 235 p.Lukina, T.G., 1980. Deep-water Foraminifera of the Central Pacific - Explorations of the Fauna of the Seas xxiv (xxxii): 202 p.
Central Pacific; Central North Pacific
Murray, J. W., 1979. British nearshore foraminiferids: keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 16: i-vii, 1-68 pp. London, New-York: Academic Press.
Parada Ruffinatti, Carmen and Londo, Concha, 1983. Foraminiferos bentonicos recientes del norte de Cartagena, Columbia - Biblioteca Jose Jeronimo Triana no. 6: 159 p., 7 bl. pl. Bogotá: Universidad Nacional de Columbia. [in Spanish].
Postuma, Jan Alexander, 1971. Manual of planktonic Foraminifera: vi, 422 p. with illus., fold l. Elsevier, AmsterdamRocha, A.T. and Mateu, G., 1971. Contribuicao para o conhecimento dos Foraminiferos actuais da Ilha de Maio (Arquipélago de Cabo Verde): 108 p. Luanda: Instituto de Investigacao Cientifica de Angola. [in Portugese]
Saidova, K.M., 1975. Benthonic Foraminifera of the Pacific Ocean, 4 vol.: 875 p., plates 1-116. Academy of Sciences of the USSR. [in Russian]
North Pacific; South Pacific
Shouyi, Zheng and Zhaoxian, Fu., 2001. Fauna Sinica. Phylum Granuloreticulosa. Class Foraminifera. Agglutinated Foraminifera: i-xxx, 1-788, pl. i-cxxii. Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]
Tappan, H. and A.R. Loeblich, 1982. Granuloreticulosa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 527-552. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Thalmann, Hans E., 1960. An index to the genera and species of the Foraminifera, 1890-1950: 393 p. Stanford: Publ. by the George VanderBilt FoundationTodd, Ruth and Low, D., 1981. Marine flora and fauna of the Northeastern United States: Protoza: Sarcodina: Benthic Foraminifera: 51 p.Vasilenko, V.P., 1954. Iskopaemye Foraminifery SSSR: anomalinidy. - Trudy Vsesoyuznogo Neftyanogo-Issledovatel'skogo Geologo-Raz. Instituta 80: 282 p. Leningrad. [in Russian]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 95
1870 Gastrotricha French
1871 Gastrotricha E North Atlantic German
1872 Hondt, J.L. d', 1971. Gastrotricha. Ocean. Mar. Biol. Ann. Rev. 9: 141-192. Gastrotricha English1873 Gastrotricha French
1874 Gastrotricha English
1875 Gastrotricha E North Atlantic German
1876 Gastrotricha German
1877 Sterrer, W. 1991. Gnathostomulida from Hawaii. Zool. Scripta 20(2): 129-36. Gnathostomulida Central North Pacific English1878 Gnathostomulida English
18791880 Hemichordata English
1881 Hemichordata English
1882 Hemichordata E North Pacific English
1883 Hemichordata Australia English
1884 Hemichordata French
1885 E North Atlantic German
1886 Horst, C.J. van der, 1927-29. Enteropneusta. Bronn's Kl. Ordn. Tierr. 4(4): 601-737. [in German] German
1887 plankton English
1888 French
1889 E North Atlantic German
1890 Magnoliophyta flora mangroves English
Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Forneris, L., 1961. Beitrage zur Gastrotrichenfauna der Nord- u. Ostsee. Kieler Meeresforsch. 17: 206-218. [in German]
Hondt, J.L. d', 1974. Cles tabulaires de determination des genres marins de Gastrotriches. Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 99: 645-665. [in French]Hummon, WD.., 1982. Gastrotricha. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 857-863. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Remane, A., 1927 Gastrotricha. - Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 7d1: 56 pp.. Leipzig: Akad. Verlagsges. [in German]Schwank, P. and I. Bartsch, 1990. Gastrotricha und Nemertini. Susswasserfauna von Mitteleuropa 3/1+2: 1-258. [in German]
Sterrer, W.E., 1982. Gnathostomulida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 847-851. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Barrington, E. J. W., 1965. The Biology of Hemichordata and Protochordata: vi, 176 p. San Francisco: W. H. FreemanBenito, J., 1982. Hemichordata. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 819-821. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Blake, J.A., P.H. Scott and A. Lissner (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 14. Miscellaneous Taxa Brachiopoda, Sipuncula, Echiura, Echindermata, Hemicordata, Chordata: 305 p., b/w plates, 107 figs.
Burdon-Jones, C., Kott, P. and Richardson, B.J., 1998. Hemichordata, Tunicata, Cephalochordata. - Zoological catalogue of Australia Vol. 34: xiii, 298 p. Australian Biological Resources Study, CSIRO.
Grassé, P.-P. and Brien, Paul, 1948. Échinodermes, stomocordés, procordés - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome XI: 1077 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Horst, C.J. van der, 1927. Enteropneusta. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee VII.a.1: 1-12. [in German]
Hemichordata, EnteropneustaHemichordata, Enteropneusta
Hadfield, M.G. and R.E. Young. 1983. Planctosphaera (Hemichordata: Enteropneusta) in the Pacific Ocean. Mar. Biol. 73(2): 151-53.
Hemichordata, Planctosphaeroidea
North Pacific; South Pacific
Dawydoff, C., 1948. Classe des Pterobranches. pp 454-489. In: Grasse, Traite de Zoologie XI. [in French]
Hemichordata, Pterobranchia
Horst, C.J. van der, 1927. Ptrerobranchia. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee VII.a.1: 13-20. [in German]
Hemichordata, Pterobranchia
Blasco, F., 1984. Taxonomic considerations of the mangrove species. In: Snedaker, S.C. and J.G. Snedaker, The mangrove ecosystem: research methods: 81-90. Unesco, Paris
Bibliogr.new Pagina 96
1891 Magnoliophyta flora mangroves English
1892 Magnoliophyta flora mangroves Central Indo-Pacific English
1893 Magnoliophyta English
1894 Magnoliophyta English
1895 Phillips, R. C. and Meñez, E. G. 1988. Seagrasses. Washington, D.C., Smithsonian Institution Press. Magnoliophyta English
1896 Mesozoa parasites French
1897 Mesozoa parasites German
1898 Mesozoa parasites English
1899 Mesozoa parasites English
1900 Mesozoa, Dycyemida parasites French
1901 Mesozoa, Orthonectida parasites French
1902 Mesozoa, Orthonectida parasites English
1903 Microspora protists English
1904 Microspora protists English
1905 Mollusca English
1906 Mollusca English
1907 Abbott, R.T. and K. Boss (eds), 1989. A classification of the living Mollusca: 1-188. Mollusca English1908 Mollusca English
1909 Abbott, R.T., 1991. Seashells of South East Asia: 1-145, 52 col. pl.. Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific English1910 Andrews, Jean, [1971]. Sea shells of the Texas coast: xvii, 298 p. Mollusca W Central Atlantic English1911 Mollusca deepsea Mediterranean Italian
1912 Mollusca Mediterranean Italian
Chapman, V.J., 1984. Botanical surveys in mangrove communities. In: Snedaker, S.C. and J.G. Snedaker, The mangrove ecosystem: research methods: 53-80. Unesco, ParisDuke, N.C. 1991. A systematic revision of the mangrove genus Avicenna (Avicenniaceae) in Australasia. Aust. Syst. Bot. 4: 299-324. Hartog, C. den, 1970. The Seagrasses of the world. - Verh. Kon. Ned. Akad. Wet. Afd Natuurkunde (2) 59: 1-275.
flora; seagrasses
Larkum, A.W.D., McComb, A.J. and Shepherd, S.A. (eds), 1989. Biology of Seagrasses, Elsevier, Amsterdam.
flora; seagrassesflora; seagrasses
Grasse, P.-P. and N. Caullery, 1961. Mesozoa. In: P.-P.Grasse, Traite de Zoologie 4: 693-729. [In French]Neresheimer, E., 1933. Mesozoa. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee IIh: 1-10. [in German]Stunkard, H.W., 1972. Clarification of taxonomy in the Mesozoa. - Systematic Zoology, 21: 210-214 Stunkard, H.W., 1982. Mesozoa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 853-855. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Grassé, P.P., 1961. Classe des Dicyemides. - - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie 4a: 707-729. Paris: Masson. [in French]Caullery, M., 1961. Classe des Orthonectides. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome IVa: 695-706. Paris: Masson. [in French]Kozloff, E.N., 1992. The genera of the phylum Orthonectida. - Cahiers de Biologie Marine, 33: 377-406. Kudo, R. R., 1924. A biologic and taxonomic study of the Microsporidia. Illinois Biological Monographs 9: 77-344.Sprague, V., 1982. Microspora. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 589-594. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Abbott R.T. and S Peter Dance, 1990. Compendium of Seashells (4th ed.): 411 p., 4200 col photos. Odyssey Publishing, USA.Abbott, R. T., 1974. American seashells: The marine Mollusca of the Atlantic and Pacific coasts of North America, 2d ed. Van Nostrand Reinhold, New York.
E North Pacific, W North Atlantic
Abbott, R.T. and P.A. Morris, 1995. A Field Guide to Shells of the Atlantic and Gulf Coasts and the West Indies, 4th ed. Peterson Field Guides: 1-350, 74 col. pl. Mifflin, Boston.
W North Atlantic; W Central Atlantic
Ardovini, Roberto and Cossignani, Tiziano, 1999. Atlante delle conchiglie di profondità del Mediterraneo: 111 p. [in Italian]Arduino, Guido, et al., [1995]. Catalogo illustrato delle conchiglie marine del Mediterraneo: 173 p. [in Italian]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 97
1913 Mollusca W North Pacific English
1914 Mollusca E North Atlantic Dutch
1915 Mollusca
1916 Mollusca Mediterranean English
1917 Mollusca E North Atlantic English
1918 Bernard, Pierre A., 1984. Coquillages du Gabon = Shells of Gabon: 140 p. [in French] Mollusca E Central Atlantic French1919 Mollusca Russia Italian
1920 Mollusca W Indian Ocean French
1921 Mollusca W Indian Ocean English
1922 Bosch, Donald and Bosch, Eloise, 1989. Seashells of Southern Arabia: 95 p. Mollusca W Central Atlantic English1923 Bosch, Donald, Bosch, Eloise and Smythe, Kathleen R., 1982. Seashells of Oman: 206 p. Mollusca W Indian Ocean English1924 Mollusca English
1925 Mollusca French
1926 Mollusca biodiversity English
1927 Mollusca E North Atlantic Dutch
1928 Mollusca E Central Atlantic English
1929 Mollusca English
1930 Cernohorsky, W.O., 1971-1972. Marine shells of the Pacific: 2 vol. Sydney Mollusca English
1931 Mollusca deepsea English
1932 Mollusca E North Atlantic Portuguese
1933 Mollusca Mediterranean Italian
Azuma M., 1960. A catalogue of the shell-bearing mollusca of Okinoshima, Kashiwajima and the adjacent area (Tosa Province) Shikoku, Japan: pp. 102+17, 5 tab.Backeljau, Thierry, 1986. Lijst van de recente mariene mollusken van België. - Documents de travail = Studiedocumenten; 29: 106 p. [in Dutch]Bail P. & Limpus A., 2001. A conchological iconography - The genus Amoria: pp. 216, 93 color plates.Barash, A. and Danin, Z., 1992. Annotated list of Mediterranean molluscs of Israel and Sinai. - Mollusca 1: 405 p., 46 pl.Beedham, G. E., 1972 Identification of the British Mollusca. Hulton Group Keys. Amersham: Hulton Educational Publications Ltd. 239 pp.
Bogdanov I. and Sirenko B., 1993. Seashells of Russia in color = Conchiglie dei mari di Russia a colori: 76, 73 col. pl. Bologna: Ed. La Conchiglia. [in Italian]Bons, J., 1984. Mollusques marins de l'Océan Indien: Comores, Mascareignes, Seychelles: 108 p. Agence de Coopération Culturelle et Technique. [in French]Bosch, D.T,. S.P. Dance, R.G. Moolenbeek and P.G. Oliver (eds), 1995. Seashells of Eastern Arabia: 1-300, 1000 col.phot., 50 fig.
Boss, K.J., 1982. Mollusca. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 945-1166. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Bouchet, Philippe, 1981. Bibliographie des inventaires faunistiques de France, 1758-1980: mollusques: 100 . [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Bruggen, A.C., van; Wells,-S.M; Kemperman,Th.C.M, 1995. Biodiversity and conservation of the Mollusca: proceedings of the Alan Solem Memorial Symposium on the Biodiversity and Conservation of the Mollusca: i-xi, 1-228, illustr. Backhuys, Leiden.
Bruyne, R.H. de, et al., 1994. Nederlandse naamlijst van de weekdieren (Mollusca) van Nederland en België: 149 p. Nederlandse Malacologische Vereniging. [in Dutch]Burnay, Luís Pisani, Monteiro, António Antunes and Correia, Joaquim da Silva, 1977. Seashells from Cape Verde islands 1: 88 p.Cernohorsky W.O., 1978, Tropical Pacific marine shells: pp. 352, 63 pl. Sydney [etc.]: Pacific Publications
North Pacific; South PacificNorth Pacific; South Pacific
Clarke A.H., 1962. Annotated list and bibliography of the abyssal marine mollusc of the world: vi +114p.Consolado-Macedo, M.C., Consolado-Macedo, M.I. and Borges, J.P., 1999. Conchas marinhas de Portugal = Seashells of Portugal: 516 p. Verbo, Lisbon and Sao Paulo [in Portugese and English]
Cossignani, T., Cossignani, V., Di Nisio, A. and Passamonti, M., 1992. Atlante delle conchiglie del medio Adriatico. Atlas of shells from the central Adriatic sea. Ancona: L'Informatore Piceno. 118 pp. [in Italian]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 98
1934 Coulombel, Alain, 1994. Coquillages de Djibouti: 143 p. Edisud, Aix-en-Provence. [in French] Mollusca W Indian Ocean French1935 Mollusca Mediterranean English
1936 Mollusca Southern Ocean English
1937 Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific Indonesian
1938 Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific Indonesian
1939 Mollusca W Central Atlantic Spanish
1940 Mollusca W North Pacific Chinese
1941 Mollusca German
1942 Finet, Yves, 1994. The marine mollusks of the Galapagos Islands: a documented faunal list: 180 p. Mollusca E South Pacific English
1943 Mollusca Southern Ocean Spanish
1944 Mollusca W North Pacific English
1945 Mollusca Mediterranean German
1946 Mollusca E South Atlantic Portuguese
1947 Mollusca English
1948 Mollusca French
1949 Mollusca French
1950 Mollusca French
1951 Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
1952 Mollusca Black Sea English
1953 Mollusca E Central Atlantic
1954 Habe, T., 1975. Shells of the Western Pacific in color: vol. 2, 2nd ed.: 233 p. Mollusca W North Pacific English
Delamotte, M., 1994. Shells from the Greek seas. - Annales Musei Goulandris. Greece: Goulandris NHM. 313 pp.Dell, Richard Kenneth, 1990. Antarctic mollusca: with special reference to the fauna of the Ross Sea: 311 p. Royal Society of New ZealandDharma, B., 1988. Siput dan Kerang Indonesia (Indonesian Shells). – Penerbit, Jakarta, 111 pp. [in Indonesian] Dharma, B., 1992. Siput dan Kerang Indonesia: Indonesian Shells II. – Verlag Christa Hemmen, Germany, 135 pp. [in Indonesian] Díaz Merlano, Juan Manuel and Puyana Hegedus, Mónica, 1994. Moluscos del Caribe Colombiano: un catálogo ilustrado: 291 p. [in Spanish].Fan, Chongquan, et al., 1989. Huang bo hai de ruanti dongwu = Mollusca of Huanghai and Bohai: 309 p., xiii p. pl. Agricultural Publishing House, Beijing. [in Chinese]Fechter, R., Falkner, G. and Steinbach, G., 1990. Weichtiere: europaische Meeres- und Binnenmollusken. - Steinbachs Naturführer. 287 pp. München: Mosaik Verlag. [in German]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Forcelli, Daniel Oscar, 2000. Moluscos magallánicos: guía de los moluscos de la Patagonia y del sur de Chile, 1a. ed.: 200 p. [in Spanish].Fukuda, H., Mashino, K. and Sugimura, T., 1992. A review of the molluscan fauna of Yamaguchi prefecture, Western Japan: 99, xxvi p.Geiss, G., 1990. Weichtiere, Krebse, Stachelhauter des Mittelmeeres: 1-227.- Natur Verlag, Augsburg. [in German]Gofas, Serge, Afonso, José Pinto and Brandão, Mario, [ca. 1991]. Conchas e moluscos de Angola [Coquillages et mollusques d'Angola]: 139 p. [in Portugese]Goto, Y. and G.T. Poppe, 1996. A listing of Living Mollusca. Part I, vol. 1-2: 1-868; part II vol. 1-2: 1-1031. L'Informatore Piceno, Ancona, Italy.Grassé, P.-P. and Beauchamp, P. de, 1960. Broyzoaires, brachiopodes, chétognathes, pogonophores, mollusques (généralités, aplacophores, polylacophores, monoplacophores, bivalves - Traité de zool. anatomie, systém., biologie 5 (2): 1054-2219 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Grassé, Pierre-Paul and Fischer, E., 1968. Mollusca. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie: 1083 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Grassé, Pierre-Paul and Mangold, Katharina, 1989. Mollusca. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie: 804 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Green, D.J. and Hill, R.L., 1971. Seashells of Wia-Wia Beach, Surinam: a field guide: iv, 119 p., 11 p.pl. Stichting Natuurbehoud SurinameGrossu A., 1993. The catalogue of the molluscs from Romania (A historical, systematical, ecological and zoogeographical study). - Travaux Mus. d'Hist Nat. Grigore Antipa 33: 291-366..Guerreiro A. & Reiner F., 2000. Moluscos marinhos da ilha de S. Vicente (Arquipélago de Cabo Verde): pp. 279, hundreds col. phot.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 99
1955 Mollusca E North Pacific English
1956 Mollusca English
1957 Mollusca English
1958 Mollusca W North Pacific English
1959 Hinton, Alan G., [1978]. Guide to Australian shells:77 [5] p. 77 col. pl. with over 1,600 figs. Mollusca Australia English1960 Hinton, Alan G., 1972. Shells of New Guinea and the central Indo-Pacific: xviii, 94 p. Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific English1961 Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
1962 Mollusca English
1963 Mollusca Australia English
1964 Jansen, P., 1995. Seashells of Central New South Wales: 129 p., 484 figs, bl/w. Mollusca Australia English1965 Jansen, P., 1996. Common Seashells of Coastal Northern Queensland: 60 p., 4 col. pl., 114 b/w ill. Mollusca W South Pacific English
1966 Mollusca Australia English
1967 Jarrett, Alan G. and Sewell, S.K., 2000. Marine shells of the Seychelles: xiv, 149 p. Mollusca W Indian Ocean English1968 Mollusca E North Atlantic English
1969 Mollusca reefs; seash Central North Pacific English
1970 Mollusca Central North Pacific English
1971 Mollusca E North Pacific English
1972 Mollusca E Central Pacific English
1973 Mollusca Southern Africa English
1974 Kilias, Rudolf, et al., 1997. Lexikon marine Muscheln und Schnecken: 340 p. [in German] Mollusca German1975 Mollusca N Indian Ocean English
1976 Mollusca E North Atlantic English
1977 Kubo H. and Kurozumi T., 1995 Molluscs of Okinawa: pp. 263, color photographs Mollusca W North Pacific English
Harbo, R.M., 1997. Shells and Shellfish of the Pacific Northwest - A Field Guide: 270 p. Harbour Publishing.Harrison, Frederick W. and Kohn, Alan J., 1994. Mollusca I. - Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates; 5: xiv, 390 p. Wiley, . New York [etc.].Harrison, Frederick W. and Kohn, Alan J., 1997. Mollusca II. - Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates vol. 6A; xvi, 414. p. vol. 6B: xvi, p 415-828. Wiley, . New York [etc.].Higo, Shun'ichi, Callomon, Paul and Goto, Yoshihiro, 1999. Catalogue and bibliography of the marine shell-bearing Mollusca of Japan: Gastropoda, Bivalvia, Polyplacophora, Scaphopoda: 749 p., ill. Elle Scientific Publications, Osaka
Humfrey, Michael, 1975. Sea shells of the West Indies: a guide to the marine molluscs of the Caribbean: 351 p., [16] leaves of plates.Hyman, Libbie Henrietta, 1967. Mollusca I: Aplacophora, Polyplacophora, Monoplacophora, Gastropoda: the coelomate bilateria. - The invertebrates; 6: VII, 792 p.Iredale, T. and McMichael, D.F., 1962. A reference list of the marine Mollusca of New South Wales: 109 p.
Jansen, P., 2000. Seashells of South-East Australia: [vi], 1-118, 414 ill. in color. Capricornica Publications
Jensen, Kathe R. and Knudsen, Jørgen, 1995. Annotated checklist of recent marine molluscs of Danish waters: 73 p. Zoological Museum, KopenhagenKay, E. A., 1979. Hawaiian marine shells, reef and shorefauna of Hawaii. Section 4: Mollusca. – Bishop Museum Press, Hawaii, Bernice P. Bishop Museum Special Publications 64(4), 654 pp. Kay, E.A. 1979. Hawaiian marine shells. Reef and shore fauna of Hawaii. Section 4: Mollusca. Bishop Museum Press, Honolulu. 652 p.Keen, Angeline Myra and Coan, Eugene V., 1974. Marine molluscan genera of western North America: an illustrated key, 2nd ed: vi, 208 p., illus. Stanford University Press, Stanford, CalifKeen, Angeline Myra, 1971. Sea shells of tropical west America: marine mollusks from Baja California to Peru, 2nd ed.: xiv, 1064 p.Kilburn, Richard and Rippey, Elizabeth, 1982. Sea shells of southern Africa: 249 p. Johannesburg [etc.] : Macmillan South Africa
Kirtisinghe, Parakrame, 1978. Sea shells of Sri Lanka: including forms scattered throughout the Indian and Pacific Oceans: 202 p.Kluijver, M.J. de, S.S. Ingalsuo and R.H. de Bruijne, 2000. Macrobenthos of the North Sea, vol. 1. Keys to Mollusca and Brachiopoda. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 100
1978 Mollusca W North Pacific English
1979 Lai, C.Y., 1988. Field guide to Taiwan: no. 13: shells: 200 p. Taipei: Du-Chia Mollusca W North Pacific English1980 Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
1981 Lozet, Jean Bernard and Pétron, Christian, 1977. Coquillages des Antilles: 138 p. [in French] Mollusca W Central Atlantic French1982 Macpherson, J.H. and Gabriël, C.J., 1962. Marine Molluscs of Victoria: XV, 475 p. Mollusca Australia English1983 Matsumoto, Yukio, 1979. Molluscan shells of Mie Prefecture, Japan: viii, 180 p., 25 p.pl. Mollusca W North Pacific English1984 Mollusca E North Atlantic English
1985 McMillan, N.F., 1968. British shells. pp i-xii, 1-196. F. Warne, London Mollusca E North Atlantic English1986 Mollusca E North Atlantic English
1987 Millard, Victor, 1997. Classification of Mollusca: a classification of world wide Mollusca: 544 p. Mollusca English1988 Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
1989 Mollusca E North Pacific English
1990 Mollusca W North Pacific English
1991 Mollusca W North Pacific English
1992 Mollusca W North Pacific English
1993 Morton, John Edward, 1971. Molluscs, reprint edition: 244 p. Mollusca English1994 Mollusca E North Atlantic Portuguese
1995 Mollusca W North Pacific Japanese
1996 Mollusca E North Atlantic Spanish
1997 Mollusca French
1998 Mollusca W Central Atlantic French
1999 Mollusca W South Pacific English
2000 Mollusca W South Pacific English
2001 Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
Kuroda, Tokubei, Habe, Tadashige and Oyama, Katura, 1971. The sea shells of Sagami Bay, collected by His Majesty the Emperor of Japan: xxii, 741, 543 p., 121 p.pl.
Lipe, R.E. and R. Tucker Abbott, 1991. Living Shells of the Caribbean and Florida Keys: 80 p., full col.
McKay, David W. and Smith, Shelagh Mary, 1979. Marine mollusca of East Scotland: viii [i.e. x], 185 p, 4 leaves of plates. Nature Conservancy Council
McMillan, Nora Fisher, 1977. The observer's book of seashells of the British Isles: 158 p, 8 p. of plates.
Morris, P. A., 1973. A field guide to the shells of the Atlantic and Gulf coasts and the West Indies, 3d ed. Houghton Mifflin, Boston.Morris, Percy A., 1960. A field guide to shells of the Pacific Coast and Hawaii: xx, 220 p. Boston: Houghton MifflinMorton, B. (ed.), 1977. The Malacofauna of Hong Kong and Southern China. – Hong Kong University Press, Hong Kong, 345 pp.Morton, B. and D. Dudgeon, 1994. The malacofauna of Hong Kong and Southern China III: 528 p., ills, 1 col. pl. Hong Kong University PressMorton, E. and D. Dudgeon (eds.), 1985. The malacofauna of Hong Kong and southern China. II. – Hong Kong University Press, Hong Kong, 681 pp.
Nobre A., 1938-1940. Fauna Malacologica de Portugal, moluscos marinhos e das aguas salobres: pp. xxii + 80, 87 pl., 49 figs. Porto. [in Portuguese]Okutani, Takashi (ed.), 2000. Marine mollusks in Japan: xlvii, 1173 p. Tokyo : Tokai University Press [in Japanese and English]Palacios Egüen, Nieves and Vega de la Torre, Juan José, 1997. Guia de conchas de las Playas y Rias de Cantabria: 239 p. [in Spanish].Pasteur-Humbert, C., 1962. Les Mollusques Marins Testacés du Maroc: catalogue non critique: Tome I: Les Gastéropodes; Tome II: Les Lamellbranches et les Scaphopodes. - Travaux de l'institut scientifique Chérifien Série Zoologie no. 23: 245 p.; no 28: 184. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Pointier, J.P., Lamy, D. and Petit le Brun, Th., 1998. Guide des coquillages des Antilles: 225 p. [in French]Powell, Arthur William Baden, 1976. Shells of New Zealand: an illustrated handbook, 5th revised ed.: 154 p, 45 pl.Powell, Arthur William Baden, 1979. New Zealand Mollusca: marine, land, and freshwater shells: xiv, 500 p., 82 p. pl.Redfern, C., 2001. Bahamian seashells: a thousand species from Abaco, ix, 280 p. Bahamas: Boca Raton, Bahamianshells.com.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 101
2002 Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
2003 Mollusca Southern Africa English
2004 Mollusca Mediterranean Italian
2005 Mollusca W South Atlantic English
2006 Mollusca W South Atlantic English
2007 Rios, Eliézer de Carvalho, 1994. Seashells of Brazil, 2nd ed.: 368 p. Mollusca W South Atlantic English2008 Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific English
2009 Rolan E. and Ryall P., 1999. Checklist of the Angolan marine molluscs: pp. 132 Mollusca E South Atlantic English2010 Mollusca E North Atlantic Spanish
2011 Rolán, E. and Otero-Schmitt, Jorge, 1996. Guía dos moluscos de Galicia: 318 p. [in Spanish]. Mollusca E North Atlantic Spanish2012 Mollusca E North Atlantic Spanish
2013 Mollusca Mediterranean English
2014 Salvat, Bernard, et al., 1975. Coquillages de Polynésie: 393 p. [in French] Mollusca W South Pacific French2015 Mollusca E North Pacific English
2016 Mollusca E North Atlantic English
2017 Smith, S.M. and D. Heppell, 1991. Checklist of British Marine Mollusca: 114 p. Scotland NM Mollusca E North Atlantic English2018 Smythe, Kathleen R, 1982. Seashells of the Arabian Gulf: 123 p,20 p of plates. Mollusca N Indian Ocean English2019 Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific English
2020 Mollusca Southern Africa English
2021 Mollusca N Indian Ocean English
2022 Mollusca Central Indo-Pacific
2023 Mollusca N Indian Ocean French
2024 Tello, Jaime, 1975. Mollusca. - Catálogo de la fauna venezolana 8: xx, 560 p. [in Spanish]. Mollusca W Central Atlantic Spanish
Regteren Altena, C.O. van, 1969-1975. The marine Mollusca of Suriname (Dutch Guiana), holocene and recent, 3 vols. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden; 101. 119, 139.Richards, Deirdre, 1987. Shells of Southern Africa: 527 species described and illustrated in full colour, 2nd ed., rev. and updated: 98 p., 48 p. pl.Rinaldi, Emidio, 1991. Le conchiglie della Costa Romagnola (Gastropoda, Scaphopoda, Bivalvia): 189 p. [in Italian]Rios, Eliézer de Carvalho, 1970. Coastal Brazilian seashells: 261 p., 60 p.pl. Museu oceanográfico de Rio GrandeRios, Eliézer de Carvalho, 1975. Brazilian marine mollusks iconography: 332 p., 91 p.pl. Fundação Universidade do Rio Grande. Centro de Ciências do Mar, Museu Oceanográfico.
Roberts, D., Soemodihardjo, S. and Kastoro, W., 1982. Shallow water marine molluscs of North-West Java: v, 143 p. Puslitbang Oseanologi, Ancol, Jakarta.
Rolán Mosquera, E., Otero Schmitt, J. and Rolán Álvarez, E., 1990. Moluscos de la Ria de Vigo: 275 p. [in Spanish].
Rolan, M. E., Otero Schmitt, J. and Rolan Alvarez, E., 1990 Moluscos de la ria de Vigo 2. Poliplacoforos, Bivalvos, Escafopodos, Cefalopodos. 2: 276 pp. Santiago de Compostela: Servicio de publicacions e intercambio cientifico. [in Spanish].
Sabelli, B., R. Giannuzzi-Savelli and D. Bedulli, 1992. Annotated checklist of Mediterranean marine Molluscs vol. 1-3. pp. i-xiv, 1-781. Società Italiana di Malacologia.
Scott, P.V. and J.A Blake (ed.), 2000. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 8: The Mollusca, Part 1: 250 p., b/w photos, illus, tabs. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
Seaward, D.R., 1990. Distribution of the Marine Molluscs of North West Europe (+ additions): 114 p., 1 map. JNCC
Springsteen, F. J. and F. M. Leobrera, 1986. Shells of the Philippines. – Carfel Seashell Museum, Philippines, 377 pp.Steyn, Douw G. and Lussi, Markus, 1998. Marine shells of South Africa: an illustrated collector's guide to beached shells: ii, 264 p. Ekogilde, Hartebeespoort, South AfricaSubba Rao, N.V. and Dey, A., 2000. Catalogue of Marine Molluscs of Andaman and Nicobar Islands: x, 323 pp. Calcutta, India.Swennen, C., et al., 2001. The Molluscs of the Southern Gulf of Thailand. - Thai Studies in Biodiversity 4: 1-210. Biodiversity Research and Training Program (BRT), Bangkok.Tadjalli-Pour, Mahdi, 1974. Contribution à l'étude de la systématique et de la répartition des mollusques des côtes iraniennes du Golfe persique: xvi, 240 p., 25 p.pl. [in French]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 102
2025 Thiele, J., 1929-1935. Handbuch der Systematisches Weichtierkunde 1-4. pp 1-1154. [in German] Mollusca German
2026 Thiele, Johannes, et al., 1992. Handbook of systematic malacology: 2 vols: xiii, xiv, 1189 p. Mollusca English2027 Tornaritis, G., 1987. Mediterranean sea shells: 190 pp. - Cyprus. Nicosia: G. Tornaritis. Mollusca Mediterranean English2028 Mollusca English
2029 Mollusca English
2030 Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
2031 Mollusca W Central Atlantic English
2032 Wells, F and C. Bryce 1988. Seashells of Western Australia: 207 p., 74 col. pl. Mollusca Australia English2033 Wilbur, K. M. et al. (eds), 1983-1985. The Mollusca, 12 vols. Academic Press; New York. Mollusca English2034 Mollusca E North Atlantic German
2035 Wye, K., 1989. The Mitcell Beazley Pocket Guide to Shells of the World: 1-192, 700 col. phot. Mollusca English2036 Mollusca Russia English
2037 Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic Dutch
2038 Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific English
2039 Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Pacific English
2040 Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic English
2041 Bowden J. and Heppell D., 1968. Revised list of British Mollusca. 2. Unionacea - Cardiacea: pp. 33. Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic English
2042 Mollusca, Bivalvia English
2043 Mollusca, Bivalvia English
2044 Copland, J.W. and Lucas, J.S., 1988. Giant clams in Asia and the Pacific: 274 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia Central Indo-Pacific English2045 Mollusca, Bivalvia E Central Atlantic English
2046 Mollusca, Bivalvia Australia English
Turgeon, D. D., et al., 1988. Common and Scientific Names of Aquatic Invertebrates from the United States and Canada: Mollusks. - Special Publication 16: vii, 277 p.. Bethesda, Maryland: American Fisheries Society.
W North Atlantic; E North Pacific
Vaught, K.C., 1989. A classification of the living Mollusca. pp i-xii, 1-195. American Mal. Inc., Melburne.Vokes, Harold Ernest and Vokes, Emily H., 1983. Distribution of shallow-water marine mollusca, Yucatan Peninsula, Mexico: 183 p.Warmke, Germaine L. and Abbott, R. Tucker, 1962. Caribbean seashells: a guide to the marine mollusks of Puerto Rico and other West Indian Islands, Bermuda and the Lower Florida Keys: X, 348 p. Narberth, Pa.: Livingstone
Willmann, Rainer, 1989. Muscheln und Schnecken der Nord- und Ostsee (NJN Naturführer): 310 p. Melsungen: Neumann-Neudamm. [in German]
Yakovleva, A.M., 1965. Shell-bearing mollusks (Loricata) of the seas of the U.S.S.R. - Keys to the fauna of the U.S.S.R.: no 45: viii, 105 p., 11 p.pl. Jerusalem [translated from the Russian]Benthem Jutting, T. van 1943. Mollusca (I). C. Lamellibranchia. – Fauna van Nederland, 12: 1-477. [in Dutch]Bernard F.R., Cai Y.Y. and Morton B., 1993. Catalogue of the living marine bivalve molluscs of China: VII+146 p., 6 figs. Hong Kong Univ. PressBernard, Frank R., 1974. Septibranchs of the eastern Pacific (Bivalvia anomalodesmata): vi, 279 p. University of Southern California, Allan Hancock FoundationBowden J. and Heppell D., 1966. Revised list of British Mollusca. I. Introduction; Nuculacea. - Ostreacea: pp. 26
Britton, Joseph C., 1970. The Lucinidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia) of the Western Atlantic Ocean: V, 566 p.
W South Atlantic; W North Atlantic
Coan, E.V., Scott, P.V. and Bernard, F.R., 2000. Bivalve seashells of western North America: marine bivalve mollusks from arctic Alaska to Baja California. - Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History Monographs 2: viii, 764 p.
E North Pacific; Arctic Ocean
Cosel, R. von, 1995. Fifty-one new species of marine bivalves from tropical West Africa: 115 p., 187 figs.Cotton, B.C., 1961. South Australian mollusca: Pelecypoda: 363 p. British Science Guild (South Australian Branch)
Bibliogr.new Pagina 103
2047 Mollusca, Bivalvia French
2048 Mollusca, Bivalvia French
2049 Mollusca, Bivalvia seashore English
2050 Mollusca, Bivalvia Mediterranean Italian
2051 Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic Spanish
2052 Mollusca, Bivalvia Black Sea Rumanian
2053 Habe, Tadashige, 1977. Systematics of Mollusca in Japan: Bivalvia and Scaphopoda: xiv, 373 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific English2054 Mollusca, Bivalvia plankton English
2055 Mollusca, Bivalvia English
2056 Mollusca, Bivalvia English
2057 Mollusca, Bivalvia deepsea English
2058 Mollusca, Bivalvia Australia English
2059 Lamprell, K. and Whitehead, T., 1987. Spondylus, spiny oyster shells of the world: 82 p., 30 col. pl. Mollusca, Bivalvia English
2060 Lamprell., K. and T. Whitehead 1992. Bivalves of Australia, vol. 1: xiii, 182 p., 77 col. pl. Mollusca, Bivalvia Australia English2061 Montero Agüera, Ildefonso, 1971. Moluscos bivalvos españoles: 459 p. [in Spanish]. Mollusca, Bivalvia Spanish
2062 Mollusca, Bivalvia German
2063 Mollusca, Bivalvia deepsea W North Pacific Japanese
2064 Mollusca, Bivalvia W Indian Ocean English
2065 Mollusca, Bivalvia E Central Pacific English
Fischer-Piette, E. and Delmas, D., 1967. Révision des Mollusques Lamellibranches du Genre Dosinia Scopoli. - Mémoires du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle. Série A, Zoologie; tome 47, no. 1: 91 p. [in French]
Fischer-Piette, E., 1977. Révision des Cardiidae (Mollusques Lamellibranches). - Mémoires du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle. Série A, Zoologie; tome 101: 212 p. [in French]Foster, Nora Rakestraw, 1991. Intertidal bivalves: a guide to the common marine bivalves of Alaska: ix, 152 p.
E North Pacific; Arctic Ocean
Giannuzzi-Savelli, R., et al., 2001. Atlante delle conchiglie marine del mediterraneo - Atlas of Mediterranean seashells Vol. 7 (Bivalvia part 1): 248 pp, 100 pl with 905 col. phot. [in Italian]Gomez-Rodriguez, Ramon and Perez-Sanchez, Jose-Miguel , 1998. [Bivalve molluscs of the Canaries.] Ediciones del Cabildo Insular de Gran Canaria, Las Palmas. 1998: 1-425, illustr. [in Spanish]
Grossu, A. V., 1962. Mollusca:Bivalvia (Scoici). - Fauna Republicii Populare Romîne. 3(3): 426 p. Bucuresti: Editura Academiei Republicii populare Romîne. [In Rumanian].
Kasyanov, V-L; Kryuchkova, G-A; Kulikova, V-A; Medvedeva, L-A , 1998. Larvae of marine bivalves and echinoderms. Science Publishers, Inc, Enfield, New Hampshire. 1998: i-viii, 1-288, illustr. [Updated translation of 1980 edition].
Knop, D., 1996. Giant Clams - A comprehensive Guide to the Identification and Care of Tridacnid Clams: 255 p. Dahne Verlag Ettlinger.Knudsen, J., 1967. The deep-sea Bivalvia 11 (3): p. 239-343, 3 bl. ill. British Museum (Natural History)Knudsen, J., 1970. The systematics and biology of abyssal and hadal Bivalvia. Galathea Report 11: 7-236.Lamprell, K. and J, Healy, 1998. Bivalves of Australia Vol. 2: 288 p., 112 pl., 89 in col. Backhuys, Leiden
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Nordsieck, F., 1969. Die europäischen Meeres-Gehäuseschnecken (Bivalvia) Vom Eismeer bis Kapverden, Mittelmeer und Schwarzes Meer: 256 pp.. Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer Verlag. [in German]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Okutani, Takashi, et al., 1988 [i.e.] 1989. Nihon rikuho shuhen no kairui (nimaigai - ko hen): tairikuho shamen mi-riyo shigen seimitsu chosa [Bivalves from continental shelf and slope around Japan]: 190 p. [in Japanese]
Oliver, Peter Graham, Thomas, Kevin and Meechan, Chris, 1992. Bivalved seashells of the Red Sea: 330 p., 46 col. pl., numerous b/w line drawings.Olsson, A.A., 1961. Panamic-Pacific Pelecypoda: Mollusks of the tropical eastern Pacific: particulary from the Southern half of the Panamic-Pacific faunal Province (Panama to Peru): 574 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 104
2066 Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic Polish
2067 Mollusca, Bivalvia English
2068 Quayle, D. B., 1978. Intertidal bivalves of British Columbia, 5th ed. - Handbook 17: 104 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia seashore E North Pacific English2069 Mollusca, Bivalvia Central Indo-Pacific Spanish
2070 Mollusca, Bivalvia English
2071 Shirai, S., 1994. Pearls and pearl oysters of the world: 108 p. Mollusca, Bivalvia English2072 Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific Russian
2073 Tebble, N., 1976. British Bivalve Seashells (2nd edition). pp. 1-213. Royal Scott. Mus., Edinburgh Mollusca, Bivalvia E North Atlantic English
2074 Mollusca, Bivalvia English
2075 Mollusca, Bivalvia English
2076 Wagner, H.P., 1991. Review of the European Pectinidae: 48 p., 4 col. pl., many b/w phot. Mollusca, Bivalvia English
2077 Mollusca, Bivalvia W South Pacific; Australia English
2078 Yonge, C. M., 1966. Oysters, 2d ed. Collins; London Mollusca, Bivalvia English2079 Mollusca, Bivalvia Mediterranean English
2080 Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific Chinese
2081 Mollusca, Bivalvia W North Pacific Chinese
2082 Mollusca, Caudofoveata E North Atlantic English
2083 Mollusca, Caudofoveata E North Atlantic English
2084 Mollusca, Caudofoveata German
2085 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Russia Russian
2086 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Mediterranean French
Piechocki, A. and Dyduch-Falniowska, A., 1993. Mieczaki Malze (Mollusca, Bivalvia of Poland): 200 pp. RCNP, Poland. [in Polish]Poppe G.T. and Goto-Y., 1993. European seashells. Volume 2. (Scaphopoda, Bivalvia, Cephalopoda): 1-221. Ill. Verlag Christa Hemmen, Wiesbaden
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Rodríguez, Ramón Gómez and Pérez Sánchez, José Miguel 1997. Moluscos bivalvos de Canarias. Las Palmas de Gran Canarias: 425 pp. Calbido Insular de Gran Canaria. [in Spanish].Rombouts, A. and Coomans, Henry E., 1991. Guidebook of Pecten shells: recent Pectinidae and Propeamussiidae of the world: xiii, 157 p.
Skarlato, O.A., 1981. Dvustvorchatye molliuski umerennykh shirot zapadnoi chasti Tikhogo okeana. [Bivalve molluscs of the temperate latitudes of the western part of the Pacific Ocean.] - Opredeliteli po faune SSSR 126: 479 p., [64] p. of plates. [in Russian]
Turner, Ruth Dixon, 1966. A survey and illustrated catalogue of the Teredinidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia): 265 p.Vokes, H.E., 1980. Genera of the Bivalvia. A Systematic and Bibliographic Catalogue, rev. ed. Paleont. Res. Inst. Ithaca, N.Y.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Willan, R.C., 1993. Taxonomic revision of the family Psammobiidae (Bivalvia: Tellinoidea) in the Australian and New Zealand region. - Records of the Australian Museum, Suppl. 18: 1-132.
Zenetos, Argyro and Charou, E., 1996. The marine bivalvia (Mollusca) of Greece = Ta thalassia dithira (Malakia) tis Elladas. - Fauna Graeciae 7: 319 p. Hellenic Zoological SocietyZhenrui, Wang, 1997. Mollusca: Order Mytiloida: vi, 268 p., 4 p. pl. Beijing: Science Press. [in Chinese]Zhuang, Qiqian, et al., 2001. Mollusca: Class Bivalvia: family Veneridae: viii, 278 p. Fauna Sinica, Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]Jones, A.M. and J.M. Baxter, 1987. Mollusca: Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Polyplacophora and Scaphopoda. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 37: i-vii, 1-123.Salvini-Plawen van, L., 1975. Mollusca Caudofoveata. Marine invertebrates of Scandinavia. 4: 1-55 pp. Oslo: Scandinavian University Books.Salvini-Plawen, Luitfried von, 1971. Schild- und Furchenfüsser: (Caudofoveata und Solenogastres): verkannte Weichtiere am Meeresgrund. - Neue Brehm-Bücherei 441: 95 p. [in German]
Akimushkin, I.I., 1965. Cephalopods of the seas of the U.S.S.R.: viii, 223 p., 60 figs Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R.. Institute of Oceanology. [in Russian]Boletzky, S. v., 1995. [Mediterranean Sepiolidae]. Les sepioles de Mediterranee. Bulletin Inst. Ocean. Monaco Num. sp. 16: 1-104. [in French]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 105
2087 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
2088 Ellis, R., 1998. The Search for the Giant Squid: 1x + 322 p. Penguin Books, New York. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English2089 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Spanish
2090 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E North Atlantic German
2091 Jardas, I., 1997. [Fishes and Cephalopods in Adriatic Sea]: 171 p. Sarajevo. [in Croatian] Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Mediterranean Croatian2092 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
2093 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids French
2094 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E North Atlantic Danish
2095 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Mediterranean English
2096 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E Central Pacific Russian
2097 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Russian
2098 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
2099 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
2100 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids Central Indo-Pacific English
2101 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
2102 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids North Pacific English
2103 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
2104 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids W North Pacific Japanese
2105 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
2106 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
2107 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
Clarke, M.R., 1986. Handbook for the identification of cephalopod beaks: 273 pp. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Guerra Sierra, Angel, 1992 Mollusca, Cephalopoda. - Fauna Iberica. 1: 327 pp. Madrid: Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales. [in Spanish].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Jaeckel, S. G. A., 1958. Cephalopoden. - Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee. 9b3: 479-723 p. Leipzig: Akademische verlagsgesellschaft. [in German]
Lane, F. W., 1960. Kingdom of the octopus: The life-history of the Cephalopoda. Jarrolds; I.ondon; Sheridan House; New York.Mangold, K., A.M. Bilder and A. Portmann, 1988. Les Cephalopodes. In: P.P. Grasse (ed.), Traite de Zool. Masson, Paris. [in French]Muus, B. J., 1959. Skallus, Søtander, Blæsprutter [Polyplacophora, Scaphopoda, Cephalopoda]. - Danmarks Fauna 65: 239 pp. København: G.E.C. Gads Forlag. [in Danish]Naef, A., 1972. Cephalopoda. Part 1. Vol. 1. - Fauna and flora of the Bay of Naples 35: 1-917 pp. Jerusalem: Israel Program for Scientific Translations.Nesis, K.N., 1973. Cephalopods of the Eastern Equatorial and Southeastern Pacific Ocean [in Russian]. Trudy Inst. Okean. 94: 188-240.Nesis, K.N., 1982. Abridged key to the cephalopod mollusks of the World Ocean: 1-351. Light and Food Industry Publ. House, Moscow. [in Russian]Nesis, K.N., 1987. Cephalopods of the world; Squids, Cuttlefishes, Octopuses, and Allies.: 1-351. TFH Publcications, Neptune City, New Jersey. [english translation of Nesis, 1982].Nixon, M. and J.B. Messenger (eds), 1977. The Biology of Cephalopods. Symposia Zool. Soc. London 38.Norman M. and Reid A., 2000. A guide to squid, cuttlefish and octopuses of Australasia. pictorial paperback, pp. 96, colour ill.Norman, Mark, 2000. Cephalopods: a world guide: Pacific Ocean, Indian Ocean, Red Sea, Atlantic Ocean, Caribbean, Arctic, Antarctic: 320 p. , 800 phot. ConchBooks, Hackenheim, Germany.Okutani, T., T. Kubodera and K. Jefferts, 1988. Diversity, Distribution and Ecology of Gonatiid Squids in the Subarctic Pacific: A Review. Bull. Ocean Res. Inst. Univ. Tokyo 26: 159-192.Okutani, Takashi, 1995. Cuttlefish and squids of the world in color: 185 p. National Cooperative Association of Squid ProcessorsOkutani, Takashi, et al., 1987. Nihon rikuho shuhen no tosoku-rui: tairikuho shamen mi-riyo shigen seimitsu chosa [Cephalopods from continental shelf and slope around Japan]: 194 p. [in Japanese]
Poppe G.T. and Goto-Y., 1993. European seashells. Volume 2. (Scaphopoda, Bivalvia, Cephalopoda): 1-221. Ill. Verlag Christa Hemmen, Wiesbaden
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Roper, C.F.E. and R.E. Young. 1975. Vertical distribution of pelagic cephalopods. Smithson. Contrib. Zool. 209, 51 p.Roper, C.F.E., M.J. Sweeney and C.E. Nauen, 1984. FAO Species Catalogue, Volume 3: Cephalopods of the World: An annoted and Illustrated Catalogue of Species of Interest to Fisheries. FAO Fisheries Synopsis 3(125): 1-277.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 106
2108 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids deepsea English
2109 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
2110 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids W North Atlantic English
2111 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
2112 Voss, Gilbert L., et al, 1971. Cephalopods of Hong Kong: viii, 139 p., 35 pl. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids W North Pacific English2113 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids North Atlantic English
2114 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English
2115 Ward, P.D., 1988. In search of Nautilus: 1-239. New York Acad. Sci. Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids English2116 Mollusca, Cephalopoda squids E North Pacific English
2117 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2118 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean English
2119 Aiken, D.W. and Fuller, K.J., 1970. The living volutes of Africa: v, 70 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2120 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Black Sea Russian
2121 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia Russian
2122 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2123 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W Central Atlantic English
2124 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean Italian
2125 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Pacific English
2126 Behrens, D.W., 1992. Pacific Coast Nudibranchs: Supplement 1 - Radula: 11 p., b/w illus. USA Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Pacific English2127 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Dutch
2128 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Dutch
Roper, Clyde F.E., 1969. Systematics and zoogeography of the worldwide bathypelagic squid Bathyteuthis (Cephalopoda: Oegopsida): v, 210 p.Saunders, W.B. and N.H. Landman (eds), 1987. Nautilus: the biology and paleobiology of a living fossil: xxviii, iv p. pl., 632 p.: ill. New York [etc.]: Plenum Press.Stephen, S.J., 1982. An annoted Checklist / Key of the Cephalopods of the Canadian Atlantic: 1-236. Huntsman Marine Lab.Sweeney, M.J., et al. 1992. “Larval” and Juvenile Cephalopods: A Manual for Their Identification. Smithsonian Contr. Zool. 513: i-viii, 1-282.
Voss, N.A., 1969. A monograph of the Cephalopoda of the North Atlantic: the family Histioteuthidae. - Bulletin of marine science 19,4: pp. 713-867.Voss, N.A., 1985. Systematics, Biology and Biogeography of the Cranchiid Cephalopod Genus Teuthowenia (Oegopsida). Bull. Mar. Sci. 36: 1-85.
Young, Richard Edward, 1972. The systematics and areal distribution of pelagic cephalopods from the seas off Southern California: iii, 159 p.Aartsen, J.J. van, 1987. European Pyramidellidae: III Odostomia and Ondina. Boll. Malacologia 23: 1-34.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Aartsen, J.J. van, H. Menkhorst and E. Gittenberger, 1984. The Marine Mollusca of the Bay of Algeciras, Spain, with general notes on Mitrella, Marginellidae and Turridae: 135 p., 394 b/w figs.
Anistratenko V. V. and Anistratenko O. Yu., 2001. Mollusca 1 (1): Class Polyplacophora or Chitons, Class Gastropoda - Cyclobranchia, Scutibranchia and Pectinibranchia (part). - Fauna Ukraine 29: 240 p., 143. Kiev: Veles. [in Russian, English summ.]
Anistratenko V.V. and Stadnichenko A.P., 1995. Littoriniformes, Rissoiformes: pp. 174, 135 figs. (in Russian) Anseeuw, P. and Y. Goto, 1996. The living Pleurotomariidae. A synopsis of the Recent Pleurotomariidae including colour plates of all extant type specimens: 202 p., 84 col.pl. Elle Scientific Publications, Osaka, Japan.
Bandel, Klaus, 1984. The radulae of Caribbean and other Mesogastropoda and Neogastropoda. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden; 214: 188 p., 22 p. pl.Barletta, G., 1980 Gasteropodi Nudi (Pleurobranchomorpha, Sacoglossa, Aplysiomorpha e Nudibranchia). - Guide per il riconoscimento delle specie animale delle acque lagunari e costiere Italiane 3: 128 pp. [in Italian]
Behrens, D.W. 1991. Pacific Coast Nudibranchs: a Guide to the Opisthobranchs, Alaska to Baja California, 2nd rev. edition: 112 p., 217 col photos. Sea Challengers, Monterey, Cal.
Benthem Jutting, T. van 1933. Mollusca (I). A. Gastropoda Prosobranchia et Pulmonata. – Fauna van Nederland, 7: 1-387. [in Dutch]Benthem Jutting, T. van and Engel, H. 1936. Mollusca (I). B. Gastropoda Opisthobranchia; Amphineura et Scaphopoda. – Fauna van Nederland, 8: 1-106. [in Dutch]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 107
2129 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Central North Pacific English
2130 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Atlantic English
2131 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia Russian
2132 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails deepsea E North Atlantic English
2133 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails deepsea E North Atlantic English
2134 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails deepsea E North Atlantic English
2135 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails deepsea E North Atlantic English
2136 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails deepsea E North Atlantic English
2137 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails French
2138 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic French
2139 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2140 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2141 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2142 Burgess, C.M., 1970. The living cowries: 389 p. South Brunswick [etc.]: Barnes Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2143 Burgess, C.M., 1985. Cowries of the world: xiv, 288 p. Cape Town]: Gordon Verhoef Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2144 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean English
2145 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean English
2146 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean English
2147 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Bertsch, H. and S. Johnson, 1981. Hawaiian Nudibranchs: 112 p., 127 col. plates. Oriental Publishing C.Bleakney, J.S., 1996. Sea Slugs of Atlantic Canada and the Gulf of M aine: 216 p. Nimbus Publishing and the Nova Scotia Museum. Bogdanov, I.P., 1990. Molluscs 5(3). Mollusks of oenopotinae subfamily (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia, Turridae) in the seas of the USSR. - FAUNA SSSR 142: 221 p. [in Russian]Bouchet, P. and A. Waren, 1985. Revision of the northeast atlantic bathyal and abyssal Mesogastropoda excluding Turridae (Mollusca, Gastropoda) [Part 1]. - Boll. Malacologia suppl. 3: 297-840.
Bouchet, P. and A. Warén, 1985. Revision of the North-East Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Neogastropoda excluding Turridae (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Part 2. – Boll. Malacologico Suppl. 2: 123-296, 442 b/w phot. and drawings
Bouchet, P. and A. Warén, 1986. Revision of the North-East Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Aclididae, Eulimidae, Epitoniidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Part 3. – Boll. Malacologico suppl. 2: 299-576, 543 b/w phot. and drawings.
Bouchet, P. and A. Warén, 1993. Revision of the North-East Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Mesogastropoda. Part 4 – Boll. Malacologia suppl. 3: 577-840,, 680 ills.Bouchet, P. and A. Warén, 1994: Revision of the North-East Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Turridae (Mollusca, gastropoda). Part 1. – Journ. Moll. Studies suppl. 8: 1-119, 281 figs.Bouchet, P., 1984. Les Triphoridae de Mediterranee et du proche Atlantique (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Lavori Soc. Italiana Malacologia 21: 5-58. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Bouchet, Philippe. Danrigal, F. and Huyghens, C., 1978. Coquillages des côtes atlantiques et de la Manche: 144 pV. [in French]Bratcher, T. and W. Cernohorsky, 1987. Living Terebras of the world: a monograph of the recent Terebridae of the world: 240 p., ill. Melbourne, Fla. [etc.]: American Malacologists.Brown, G. H. and Picton, B. E., 1985. Nudibranchs of the British Isles - a colour guide. Nottingham: R. EarllBrunckhorst, D.J., 1993. Systematics and Phylogeny of Phyllidiid Nudibranchs (Doridoidea): 107 p., col plates, figs, tabs.
Cachia C., Mifsud C. and Sammut P.M., 2001. The marine shelled mollusca of the Maltese Islands (Part Three: Prosobranchia, Pulmonata, Basommatophora). pp. 266, 26 plates. Backhuys, Leiden
Cachia, C., Mifsud, C. and Sammut, P. M., 1991. The Marine shelled Mollusca of the Maltese Islands, Part 1: Archaeogastropoda. Marsa, Malta: Grima Print. and Publ. Ind. xii, 113 pp.Cachia, C., Mifsud, C. and Sammut, P. M., 1996. The marine mollusca of the Maltese islands, Part 2: Neotaenioglossa: 228 p. Backhuys, LeidenCate, Crawford Neill, 1973. A systematic revision of the recent Cypraeid family Ovulidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda). - The veliger: a quarterly published by Northern California Malacozoological Club; 15: suppl.: 116 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 108
2148 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean English
2149 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W South Pacific English
2150 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-Pacific English
2151 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2152 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Italian
2153 Cossignani, T., 1994. Bursidae of the world: 119 p., 150 col. phot. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2154 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2155 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-Pacific English
2156 Egorov R., 1993. Trophoninae (Muricidae) of Russian and adjacent waters: pp. 48, 39 figs. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia English2157 Egorov, Roman and Alexeyev, D., 1998. Trichotropidae. - Treasure of Russian shells; vol. 2: 35 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia English
2158 Egorov, Roman and Ivanov, D.L., 1997. Bradybaenidae. - Treasure of Russian shells; vol. 1: 72 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russia English
2159 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2160 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Spanish
2161 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2162 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E South Pacific English
2163 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E South Pacific English
2164 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2165 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2166 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2167 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Cattaneo-Vietti, R., Chemello, R. and Giannuzi-Savelli, R. (ed.) 1990. Atlas of mediterranean nudibranchs. Atlante dei Nudibranchi del Mediterraneo: 264 p., 108 col. phot. Roma: La Conchiglia.
Coleman, N., 1989. Nudibranchs of the South Pacific: 64 p., 170 col. phot. Neville Coleman's Underwater Geographic.Coleman, N., 2000. 1001 Nudibranchs. Catalogue of Indo-Pacific Sea Slugs. Identification, Biodiversity, Zoology: 144 p., 1700 col.pict.Coovert, G. and H., 1995. Revision of the supraspecific classification of Marginelliform gastropods: 67 p., b/w ill.Cossignani V. and Passamonti M., 1991. Cypraeidae. Catalogo sistematico, sinonimi e quotazioni: pp. 135. [in Italian]
D'Attilio, A. and Hertz, C.M., 1988. An illustrated catalogue of the family Typhidae Cossmann, 1903 (Gastropoda: Muricacea). - Festivus; 20, suppl.: 73 p.Debelius, H., 1996. Nudibranchs and Sea Snails - Indo-Pacific Field Guide: 321 p., over 1,000 col. phot. Frankfurt: IKAN-Unterwasserarchiv.
Fair, Ruth H., 1976. The Murex book: an illustrated catalogue of recent Muricidae (Muricidae Muricopsinae, Ocenebrinae): 138 p.Fez Sanchez de, S., 1974. Ascoglossos y Nudibranquios de España y Portugal: 325 pp. Valencia: Centro de Biologia aplicada. Institucion "Alfonso el Magnanimo". [in Spanish].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Filmer, R.M., 2001. A catalogue of nomenclature and taxonomy in the living Conidae 1758-1998: 388 p.Finet, Yves, 1994. Marine molluscs of the Galapagos: gastropods: a monograph and revision of the families Haliotidae, Scissurellidae, Fissurellidae and Lottiidae. - Monographs on Galapagos Mollusca 1: 110 p.
Finet, Yves, 1995. Marine molluscs of the Galapagos: gastropods: a monograph and revision of the families Trochidae, Skeneidae, Turbinidae and Neritidae. - Monographs on Galapagos Mollusca; 2: 139 p.
Finet, Yves, Wüest, Jean and Mareda, Katerina, 1992. Gastropods of the Channel and Atlantic Ocean: shells and radulas: 75 p.Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1976. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 1: Pleurotomariacea, Fissurellacea and Patellacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 1: 1-37.
Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1977. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 2: Trochacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 3: 39-100.Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1978 The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 4: Marine Rissoacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 6: 153-241.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 109
2168 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2169 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2170 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2171 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2172 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2173 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2174 Garrard T.A., 1975. A revision of Australian Cancellariidae: pp. 62, 5 figs. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English2175 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2176 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2177 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean Italian
2178 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean Italian
2179 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean Italian
2180 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Arctic Ocean Russian
2181 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Russian
2182 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2183 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Black Sea Rumanian
2184 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Black Sea Rumanian
2185 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1978. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 3: Neritacea, Viviparacea, Valvatacea, terrestrial and freshwater Littorinacea and Rissoacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 5: 101-153.
Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1980. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 5: Marine Littorinacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 7: 243-284.Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1981. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 6: Cerithiacea, Strombacea, Hipponicacea, Calyptraeacea, Lamellariacea, Cypraeacea, Naticacea, Tonnacea, Heteropoda. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 9: 285-
Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1982. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 7: 'Heterogastropoda' (Cerithiopsacea, Triforacea, Epitoniacea, Eulimacea). - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 11: 363-434.
Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1985. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 8: Neogastropoda. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 15: 435-556.Fretter, V. and Graham, A., 1986. The prosobranch molluscs of Britain and Denmark. Part 9: Pyramidellacea. - Journal of Molluscan Studies, Supplement 16: 557-649.
Geiger D.L., 2000. Distribution and biogeography of the recent Haliotidae (Gastropoda: Vetigastropoda) world-wide. - Bollettino Malacologico 35: 1-64.Geiger, Daniel Ludwig and Poppe, Guido T., 2000. The family Haliotidae. - A conchological iconography; [3]: 135 p., 83 p. pl.Giannuzzi-Savelli, R., et al., 1997. Atlante delle conchiglie marine del mediterraneo. Atlas of Mediterranean seashells. Vol. 2 (Caenogastropoda part 1: Discopoda and Heteropoda): pp. 260, 114 col. pl. [in Italian and English]
Giannuzzi-Savelli, R.et al., 1994. Atlante delle conchiglie marine del mediterraneo. Atlas of Mediterranean seashells. Vol. 1 (Archeogastropoda): pp. 125, 48 col. pl. [in Italian and English]Giusti, F. and Pezzoli, E., 1980. Gasteropodi 2 (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia: Hydrobioidea, Pyrguloidea): 67 pp. Consiglio Nazionale delle Ricerche. [in Italian] Golikov, A.N., 1994. Shell-bearing gastropods of the Arctic: 108 p. Moscow [etc.]: Tropa. [in Russian]Golikov, Aleksandr Nikolaevic, 1980. Molljuski Buccininae mirovogo okeana. - Fauna SSSR i sopredel'nych stran = Faune de l'USSR et des pays limitrophes; 121: 465 p. Akademija nauk SSSR. Zoologiceskij institut. [in Russian]
Graham, A., 1988. Molluscs: prosobranch and pyramidellid gastropods. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 2: i-vii, 1-662 pp.. Leiden, New-York: E. J. Brill / Dr W. Backhuys.
Grossu, A. V., 1956. Gastropoda Prosobranchia si Opisthobranchia. - Fauna Republicii Populare Romîne. 3(2): 220 pp. Bucuresti: Editura Academiei Republicii populare Romîne. [In Rumanian].Grossu, Alexandru V., 1986. Gastropoda Romaniae 1: I, Caracterele generale, istoricul si biologia gasteropodelor: II, Subclasa Prosobranchia si Opisthobranchia: 523 p. Bucuresti: Editura Litera. [In Rumanian].
Henning T. and Hemmen J., 1983. Ranellidae and Personidae of the world: pp. 263, 30 pl. Wiesbaden: Christa Hemmen
Bibliogr.new Pagina 110
2186 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2187 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E South Pacific English
2188 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2189 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-W Pacific English
2190 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2191 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Central Indo-Pacific English
2192 Houbrick, Richard S., 1985. Genus Clypeomorus Jousseaume (Cerithiidae: Prosobranchia): 131 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2193 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-Pacific English
2194 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W Central Atlantic English
2195 Keiu S., 2000. Opisthobranchs of Izu Peninsula: 1-178, color photogr. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific English2196 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Southern Africa English
2197 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails German
2198 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails German
2199 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2200 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2201 Kreipl, Kurt and Alf, Axel, 1999. Recent Xenophoridae: 148 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2202 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2203 Kronenberg, G. and Berkhout, J., 1984. Strombidae: pp. 263-362. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2204 Lai, K.Y., [ca. 1980-87]. Marine gastropods of Taiwan, vols 1-2. Taipei: Taiwan Museum Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific English2205 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English
2206 Laursen, D., 1953. The genus Ianthina, a monograph. - Dana Rep. 38: 1-40. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English2207 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W South Atlantic English
Hickman, C. S., and J. H. McLean. 1990. Systematic Revision and Suprageneric Classification of Trochacean Gastropods. - Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Science Series (35): 1- 169.
Hickman, C.P. and Y. Finet, 1999 A field guide to marine molluscs of Galápagos: an illustrated guidebook to the common intertidal and shallow-water snails, bivalves, and chitons of the Galápagos Islands: ix, 150 p.., over 250 col. pl. Sugar Spring Press.
Houart R., 2001. A review of the recent Mediterranean and Northeast Atlantic species of Muricidae: pp. 227 with 526 figs. (322 in colour).
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Houart, R., 1992. The genus Chicoreus and related genera (Gastropoda: Muricidae) in the Indo-West Pacific: 189 p., 480 figs, 4 col. pl.Houart, R., 1994. Illustrated catalogue of recent species of Muricidae named since 1971: 178 p, 8 col. pl.Houart, R., 1995. The Ergalataxinae (Muricidae) from the New Caledonian region with some comments on the subfamily and the description of thirteen new species from the Indo-West Pacific: 53 pp, 153 figs.
Houbrick, Richard S., 1992. Monograph of the genus "Cerithium" Bruguière in the Indo-Pacific (Cerithiidae: Prosobranchia): 211 p.Jong, K.M. de and Coomans, H.E., 1988. Marine gastropods from Curaçao, Aruba and Bonaire: 261 p.
Kensley, Brian Frederick, Kramer, John and Coetzee, Cora, [1973]. Sea-shells of southern Africa: gastropods, [1st ed.]: 225 p. South African MuseumKilias, Rudolf, 1962. Gastropoda - Prosobranchia: Tonnidae. - Das Tierreich: eine Zusammenstellung und Kennzeichnung der rezenten Tierformen 77: 64 p. [in German]Kilias, Rudolf, 1973. Gastropoda - Posobranchia: Cymatiidae. - Das Tierreich: eine Zusammenstellung und Kennzeichnung der rezenten Tierformen 92: viii, 235 p. [in German]Kosuge, S. and M. Suzuki, 1985. Illustrated catalogue of Latiaxis and its related groups. Family Coralliophilidae. Inst. Malacol. Tokyo Spec. Publ. 1: 1083Kreipl, K., 1997. Recent Cassidae: 151 p., 24 col. pl., many b/w ill. Christa Hemmen Verlag, Wiesbaden
Kreipl, Kurt and Poppe, Guido T., 1999. The family Strombidae. - A conchological iconography; [2]: 60 p., 130 p. pl.
Lalli, Carol M. and Ronald W. Gilmer, 1989. Pelagic Snails - The Biology of Holoplanktonic Gastropod Mollusks. Stanford University Press, Stanford, California, 259 pp.
Leal, José H., 1991. Marine Prosobranch gastropods from oceanic islands off Brazil: species composition and biogeography X, 418 p., 25 pl.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 111
2208 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Southern Africa English
2209 Lim, Chuan Fong and Wee, Victor T.H., 1992. Southeast Asian Conus: a seashells book: 100 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Central Indo-Pacific English2210 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific Chinese
2211 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Pacific English
2212 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Spanish
2213 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English
2214 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2215 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific English
2216 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Pacific English
2217 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Arctic Ocean English
2218 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W Central Atlantic English
2219 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English
2220 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W South Pacific English
2221 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Pacific English
2222 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W Central Atlantic English
2223 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2224 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails German
2225 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2226 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
Liltveld W.R., 2000. Cowries and their realtive of Southern Africa - A study of the southern African Cypreacean and Velutinacean gastropod fauna – 2nd enl. edition: pp. 224, more than 300 ills. in colour.
Lin Guanggyu, 1997. Mollusca. Class Gastropoda: subclass Opisthobranchia: order Cephalaspidea: ix, 246 p. Fauna Sinica. Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]Lindberg, David R, 1981. Acmaeidae: Gastropoda, Mollusca. - Invertebrates San Francisco Bay Estuary System Unnumbered: xii, 122 p.Llera, E. M., Ortea, J. A. and Vizcaino, A., 1983. Moluscos. 1. Archaeogastropoda (Prosobranchia). - Fauna Marina de Asturias 1: 75 pp.. Gijon. [in Spanish].Lorenz F. and Morrison H., 2001. Monograph of the living Zoila, a fascinating group of Australian endemic cowries - A systematic-taxonomic and iconographic revision of the genus: 187 pp., 9 (8 col.) full-page maps, 28 b/w figs and 54 col.-pls.
Lorenz, Felix, Hubert, Alex and Groh, Klaus, 2000. A guide to worldwide cowries, 2nd, enl. and compl. rev. ed.: 584 p., 122 platesMa Xiutong, 1997. Mollusca. Class Gastropoda: order Mesogastropoda: superfamily Cypraeacea: viii, 283, 12 p. pl. Fauna Sinica. Science Press, BeijingMacFarland, Frank Mace, 1966. Studies of Opisthobranchiate mollusks of the Pacific coast of North America. - Memoirs of the California Academy of Sciences; 6: viii, 546 p., 72 p.pl.Macpherson, Elizabeth, [1971]. The marine molluscs of Arctic Canada, prosobranch gastropods, chitons and scaphopods: viii, 149 p.Marcus, Eveline and Marcus, Ernst, 1967. American Ophistobranch mollusks. - Studies in tropical oceanography; 6: viii, 256 p., 1 p.pl. University of Miami. Institute of Marine SciencesMarshall, B.A., 1983. A revision of the Recent Triphoridae [Gastropoda] of southern Australia. - Records of the Australian Museum, Supplement 2: 1-119Marshall, J.G. and Richard C Willan, 1999. Nudibranchs of Heron Island, Great Barrier Reef: a survey of the Opisthobranchia (sea slugs) of Heron and Wistari Reefs: x + 257 p., 38 col photos. Backhuys, Leiden.
Mclean, J.H. and T.M. Gosliner, 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 9. Mollusca, Part 2: Gastropoda: 228 p., 43 b/w plates, 30 figs, maps. Santa Barbara MNH, USA
Moscatelli, Renato and Presada, William A., 1987. The superfamily Strombacea from Western Atlantic: 91 p., 41 p. pl. [translation of A superfamilia Strombacea no Atlântico occidental] Motta, A.J. da, 1991. A systematic classification of the gastropod family Conidae at the generic level: 48 p.Nordsieck, F., 1972. Die europäischen Meeres-Gehäuseschnecken (Opisthobranchia mit Pyramellidae; Rissoacea) Vom Eismeer bis Kapverden, Mittelmeer und Schwarzes Meer: 327 pp. Stuttgart: Gustav Fischer Verlag. [in German]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Nordsieck, F., 1977. The Turridae of the european seas: 131 pp.. Roma: La Piramide / La Conchiglia.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Nordsieck, F., 1982. Die Europaischen Meeres-Gehauseschnecken (Prosobranchia), 2nd enlarged edition:1-539. Gustav Fischer, Frankfurt. [in German]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 112
2227 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Spanish
2228 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific Japanese
2229 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W North Pacific English
2230 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E South Atlantic Portuguese
2231 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2232 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2233 Pin, M. and K.D. Leung-Tack 1994. Cones of Senegal: 56 pp., col. phot. and SEM phot. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E Central Atlantic English2234 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2235 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2236 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2237 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2238 Poppe, Guido T. and Goto, Yoshihiro, 1993. Recent Angariidae: 32 p., 10 col. pl. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2239 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2240 Pruvot-Fol, A., 1954. Mollusques opisthobranches. Faune de France 58: 1-460. [in French] Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic French2241 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2242 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton Mediterranean French
2243 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2244 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-Pacific English
2245 Reid, David G., 1996. Systematics and evolution of Littorina: x, 463 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2246 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W Indian Ocean German
2247 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Indo-W Pacific English
Nordsieck, Fritz and García-Talavera, Francisco, 1979. Moluscos marinos de Canarias y Madera (Gastropoda): 208 p., 46 bl. pl. Aula de Cultura de Tenerife. Madrid: Selecciones Graficas. [in Spanish].
Okutani, Takashi, Tagawa, Masaru and Horikawa, Hiroshi, 1988. [Gastropods from continental shelf and slope around Japan: the intensive research of unexploited fishery resources on continental slopes]: 203 p. Toky : Japan Fish. Resource Cons. Ass. [in Japanese]
Ono, A., 1999. Opisthobranchs of Kerama Islands: 1-184 p., 500 color photogr., Overseas Courier Service Co.Paes da Franca M.L., 1955. Contribuição para o conhecimento da fauna malacologica de Angola - gasterópodes testáceos: pp. 56, 4 tab. [in Portugese]Petuch, Edward J. and Sargent, Dennis M., c1986. Atlas of the living olive shells of the world: xiii, 253 p. Coastal Education and Research FoundationPicton, B. and C. Morrow, 1994. A field guide to the Nudibranchs of the British Isles: 1-128, 115 col. phot. IMMEL, London
Ponder, W.F., [1985], c1983. A review of the Genera of the Rissoidae: Mollusca, Mesogastropoda, Rissoacea: 221 p.Ponder, W.F., and E.H. Vokes, 1988. A revision of the Indo-West Pacific fossil and Recent species of Murex s.s. and Haustellum (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Muricidae). – Records of the Australian Museum, Suppl. 8: 1-160.
Poppe, G.T. and Goto, Y. 1991. European Seashells 1. Polyplacophora, Caudofoveata, Solenogastres, Gastropoda. – Verlag Christa Hemme, Wiesbaden.Poppe, Guido T. and Goto, Yoshihiro, 1992. Volutes: 348 p., 107 col. pl. L'Informatore Piceno Ed., Ancona
Poppe, Guido T., Brulet, Thierry and Dance, S. Peter, 1999. The family Harpidae. - A conchological iconography: [1]: 69 p.
Radwin, George E, D'Attilio, Anthony and Mulliner, David K, 1976. Murex shells of the world: an illustrated guide to the Muricidae: 284 p., 192 figs., 32 color plates.Rampal, Jeannine, 1975. Les thécosomes (mollusques pélagiques): systématique et évolution: écologie et biogéographie méditerranéennes: xii, 524 p. [in French]Regteren Altena, C.O. van, and Gittenberger, E., 1981. The genus Babylonia (Prosobranchia, Buccinidae). - Zool. Verhand., Leiden; 188: 57, [11] p. pl.Reid, David G., 1986. The littorinid molluscs of mangrove forests in the Indo-Pacific region: the genus Littoraria: xv, 227p, [1] leaf of plates. British Museum (Natural History)
Reinicke, Götz B., 1995. Xeniidae des Roten Meeres: (Octocorallia, Alcyonacea): Beiträge zur Systematik und Ökologie: viii, 193 p. Magdeburg: Westarp Wissenschaften. [in German]Robertson, R., 1985. Archaeogastropod biology and the systematics of the genus Tricolia (Trochacea: Tricoliidae) in the Indo-West- Pacific: 103 p.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 113
2248 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E Central Atlantic English
2249 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2250 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E Central Atlantic Spanish
2251 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Spanish
2252 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Spanish
2253 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Black Sea Rumanian
2254 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2255 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean German
2256 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Mediterranean Italian
2257 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails W South Pacific English
2258 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2259 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic Norwegian
2260 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English
2261 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English
2262 Spoel, S. van der, 1997. Pelagic Molluscs of the World. CD-ROM (Macintosh). ETI, Amsterdam. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English2263 Spoel, S. van der, 2001. Pelagic Molluscs of the World. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails plankton English2264 Taylor, John and Walls, Jerry Glenn, 1975. Cowries, 2nd ed.: 288 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2265 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2266 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails E North Atlantic English
2267 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2268 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
Röckel, D., Rolán, E. and Monteiro, A., 1980. Cone shells from Cape Verde Islands, a difficult puzzle: a look at the workshop of evolution: 156 p.Röckel, D., W. Kom and A. Kohm, 1995. Manual of Living Conidae, vol. 1. Indopacific: 1-600. Hemmen Verlag, Germany.Rolan Mosquera, E., 1991. La familia Conidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) en el Archipielago de Cabo Verde (Africa occidental): ix, 653 p. [in Spanish].Rolan, E., 1987. Moluscos gasteropodos de Galicia: 105 pp. Santiago de Compostela: Universidad de Santiago de Compostela. [in Spanish].Rolan, M. E., 1983. Moluscos de la ria de Vigo 1. Gasteropodos. 1: 383 pp. Santiago de Compostela: Servicio de publicacions e intercambio cientifico. [in Spanish].Rudescu, L., 1967. Gastrotricha. - Fauna Republicii Socialiste România. 2(3: 295 pp. Bucuresti: Academia Republicii Socialiste România. [In Rumanian].Russell, H.D., 1971. Index Nudibranchia. A catalog of the literature 1554-1965. pp. i-iv, 1-141. Delaware Museum of Natural History.Schmekel, L. and Portmann, A., 1982. Opisthobranchia des Mittelmeeres. Nudibranchia und Saccoglossa. - Fauna e flora del golfo de Napoli. 40: x, 410 pp.. Berlin, New-York: Springer-Verlag. [in German]
Settepassi, F., 1967-1972 [1985]. Atlante malacologico molluschi marini viventi nel Mediterraneo: vols. I-III: Gasteropodi. Roma: Museo di Zoologia del Comune di Roma. [in Italian]Short, John W. and Potter, Darryl G., 1987. Shells of Queensland and the Great Barrier Reef: marine gastropods: 135 p.Smith, S.M., 1974 Key to the British Gastropoda. 2. - Royal Scottish Museum Information Series. Natural History: 1-44 pp.Sneli, J.-A., 1975. Mollusca Prosobranchia, Forgjellesnegler, nordiske marine arter: 55 pp Oslo: Scandinavian University Books. Universitetsforlaget. [in Norwegian]Spoel, S. van der, 1967. Euthecosomata: A group with remarkable developmental stages. (Gastropoda, Pteropoda): 380 p. with illus. fold. l. Gorinchem (Netherlands): J. Noorduijn.Spoel, S. van der, 1976. Pseudothecosomata, Gymnosomata and Heteropoda (Gastropoda): 484 p. Amsterdam: Bohn, Scheltema and Holkema
Thompson, T.E., 1976. 1984. Biology of Opisthobranch Molluscs vol 1: 1-205, vol. 2: 1-229. ay Soc., London.Thompson, T.E., 1988. Molluscs: benthic opisthobranchs (Mollusca: Gastropoda). - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series) 8, revised edition: v, 356 p., [8] p. pl. Brill/Backhuys, Leiden.Tursch, B., D. Greifeneder and Y. Kantor, 2001. Oliva Shells, The genus Oliva and the Species problem: 628 p., 1173 col. phot., 1071 b/w phot., 369 drawings. 76 maps, 30 tab. L'Informatere Piceno, Ancona, Italy; Bosque BMF, Costa Rica.
Verhaege M. and Poppe G.T., 2000. A conchological iconography - Family Ficidae: pp. 88, 27 color plates.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 114
2269 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2270 Wallis, Jerry G., [1979]. Cone shells: a synopsis of the living Conidae: 1011, [9] p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2271 Walls, Jerry Glenn and Taylor, John, 1979. Cowries, 2nd, rev. ed.: 286 p. Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English2272 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2273 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2274 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2275 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English
2276 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English
2277 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails Australia English
2278 Mollusca, Gastropoda snails English
2279 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Black Sea Russian
2280 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Dutch
2281 Mollusca, Polyplacophora E North Pacific English
2282 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Australia English
2283 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Italian
2284 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Mediterranean English
2285 Dell'Angelo, Bruno and Smriglio, Carlo, 1999. Chitoni viventi del Mediterraneo: 255 p. [in Italian] Mollusca, Polyplacophora Mediterranean Italian
2286 Mollusca, Polyplacophora E North Atlantic English
2287 Mollusca, Polyplacophora English
2288 Mollusca, Polyplacophora English
2289 Mollusca, Polyplacophora English
Vokes, E.H., 1971. Catalogue of the genus Murex Linné (Mollusca: Gastropoda): Muricinae, Ocenebrinae: pp. 1-141.
Walls, Jerry Glenn, c1980. Conchs, tibias and harps: [a survey of the molluscan families Strombidae and Harpidae]: 191 p.Weaver, Clifton Stokes and Pont, John Eleuthère du, 1970. Living Volutes: a monograph of the recent Volutidae of the world: xvi, 375 p. Delaware Museum of Natural HistoryWeil, A., Brown L., and N. Bruce, 1999. The Wentletrap Book. Guide to the Recent Epitoniidae of the world: 244 p., 507 col. phot.. Evolver, Roma.Wells, Fred E. and Bryce, Clayton W., 1993. Sea slugs and their relatives of Western Australia: viii, 184 p. Western Austr. Mus. Perth.Wilson, B., C. Wilson and P. Baker, 1994. Australian Marine Shells, Prosobranch Gastropods: Volume 2 (Neogastropods): 370 p., 53 col plates, illus. UWAP, AustraliaWilson, B.,, 1993. Australian Marine Shells, Prosobranch Gastropods: Volume 1: 408 p., 44 col plates, col photos, line illus. UWAP, AustraliaZeigler, Rowland F. and Porreca, Humbert C., 1969. Olive shells of the world: 96 p. West Henrietta, N.Y. Anistratenko V. V. and Anistratenko O. Yu., 2001. Mollusca 1 (1): Class Polyplacophora or Chitons, Class Gastropoda - Cyclobranchia, Scutibranchia and Pectinibranchia (part). - Fauna Ukraine 29: 240 p., 143. Kiev: Veles. [in Russian, English summ.]
Belle van, R. A., 1983 De Europese Polyplacophora = The European Polyplacophora: 251 p. ill. Antwerp, Belgium: Belgische Vereiniging voor Conchyliologie. [in Dutch and English]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Burghardt, Glenn E. and Burghardt, Laura E., 1969. A collector's guide to West Coast chitons: iv, 45 p., 4 p.pl.Cotton, B.C., 1964. South Australian Mollusca: Chitons: 151 p. 139 fig., 1 pl. British Science Guild (South Australian Branch)Dell'Angelo B. and Palazzi S., 1989: Considerazioni sulla famiglia Leptochitonidae Dall, 1889 (Mollusca: Polyplacophora). III. Le specie: pp. 121, 26 pl. [in Italian] Dell'Angelo B. and Smriglio C., 2001. The chitons of Mediterranean (English edition): pp. 300, 150 colorphot., many SEM phot.
Jones, A.M. and J.M. Baxter, 1987. Mollusca: Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Polyplacophora and Scaphopoda. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 37: i-vii, 1-123. E.J. Brill/Dr.W. Backhuys, LeidenKaas, P. and Belle, R.A. van, 1981. The genus Lepidochitona Gray, 1821 (Mollusca: Polyplacophora) in the northeastern Atlantic Ocean, the Mediterranean Sea and the Black Sea. - Zool. Verhand., Leiden 185: 43 p.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Kaas, P. and Belle, R.A. van, 1998. Catalogue of living Chitons (Mollusca: Polyplacophora), 2nd. rev. ed.: 204 p. Leiden : BackhuysKaas, P. and R.A. Van Belle, 1985-94. Monograph of Living Chitons (Mollusca: Polyplacophora). Vol. 1-5, 240, 198, 302, 298, 402 p. Leiden [etc.]: Brill/Backhuys
Bibliogr.new Pagina 115
2290 Mollusca, Polyplacophora W Central Atlantic English
2291 Mollusca, Polyplacophora Arctic Ocean English
2292 Mollusca, Polyplacophora E North Atlantic Danish
2293 Mollusca, Polyplacophora English
2294 Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells W North Pacific English
2295 Habe, Tadashige, 1977. Systematics of Mollusca in Japan: Bivalvia and Scaphopoda: xiv, 373 p. Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells W North Pacific English2296 Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells E North Atlantic English
2297 Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells Arctic Ocean English
2298 Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells E North Atlantic Danish
2299 Mollusca, Scaphopoda tusk shells English
2300 Mollusca, Solenogastres E North Atlantic English
2301 Mollusca, Solenogastres German
2302 Mollusca, Solenogastres Southern Ocean German
2303 Monera English
2304 Monera English
2305 Monera, Bacteria English
2306 Monera, Cyanophyta algae English
2307 Monera, Cyanophyta algae English
2308 Mann, N.H. and N.G. Carr (eds), 1992. Photosynthetic Prokaryotes. Plenum Press, New York. Monera, Cyanophyta algae English2309 Mann, N.H. and N.G. Carr (eds), 1992. Photosynthetic Prokaryotes. Plenum Press, New York. Monera, Prochlorophyta algae English2310 Myxozoa W North Pacific English
2311 Myxozoa parasites Russia English
Kaas, P., 1972. Polyplacophora of the Carribean region. - Studies on the fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean islands; 41: 162 p.Macpherson, Elizabeth, [1971]. The marine molluscs of Arctic Canada, prosobranch gastropods, chitons and scaphopods: viii, 149 p.Muus, B. J., 1959. Skallus, Søtander, Blæsprutter [Polyplacophora, Scaphopoda, Cephalopoda]. - Danmarks Fauna 65: 239 pp. København: G.E.C. Gads Forlag. [in Danish]Slieker, Frans J.A., 2000. Chitons of the world: an illustrated synopsis of recent Polyplacophora: vi, 154 p. Cupra Marittima [etc.]: Mostra Mondiale Malacologia Habe, Tadashige, 1964. Scaphopoda: (Mollusca): vi, 62 p., 5 p.pl. Biogeographical Society of Japan. National Science Museum
Jones, A.M. and J.M. Baxter, 1987. Mollusca: Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Polyplacophora and Scaphopoda. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 37: i-vii, 1-123.Macpherson, Elizabeth, [1971]. The marine molluscs of Arctic Canada, prosobranch gastropods, chitons and scaphopods: viii, 149 p.Muus, B. J., 1959. Skallus, Søtander, Blæsprutter [Polyplacophora, Scaphopoda, Cephalopoda]. - Danmarks Fauna 65: 239 pp. København: G.E.C. Gads Forlag. [in Danish]Poppe G.T. and Goto-Y., 1993. European seashells. Volume 2. (Scaphopoda, Bivalvia, Cephalopoda): 1-221. Ill. Verlag Christa Hemmen, Wiesbaden
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Jones, A.M. and J.M. Baxter, 1987. Mollusca: Caudofoveata, Solenogastra, Polyplacophora and Scaphopoda. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 37: i-vii, 1-123.Salvini-Plawen, Luitfried von, 1971. Schild- und Furchenfüsser: (Caudofoveata und Solenogastres): verkannte Weichtiere am Meeresgrund. - Neue Brehm-Bücherei 441: 95 p. [in German]
Salvini-Plawen, Luitfried von, 1978. Antarktische und subantarktische Solenogastres: eine Monographie: 1898-1974. - Zoologica 128, 44 (1/2): ii, 315 p. [in German]Balows, A., H.G. Truper, M. Dworkin, W. Harder and K.H. Schleifer (eds), 1992. The Prokaryotes (2nd ed.). Springer, New York.Clayton, R.K. and W.R. Sistrom (eds.) 1984. The Photosynthetic Bacteriology, Volume 1, The Williams and Wilkins Co., Baltimore.Corliss, J.O., 1982. Monera. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 23-43. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Carr, N. G., and B. A. Whitton, (eds.), 1982. The biology of cyanobacteria, Blackwell Botanical Monographs, 19. Blackwell; Oxford.Friedmann, E., 1982. Cyanophycota. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 45-52. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Chihleu, Chen and Chenglun, Ma, 1998. Myxozoa, myxosporea - Coelenterata: 993 p. Chinese Academy of Sciences.Shulman, S.S. 1966. Myxosporidia of the USSR. Moskva: Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Zoologicheskii Institut. Nauka.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 116
2312 Myxozoa English
2313 Nematoda roundworms parasites English
2314 Nematoda roundworms French
2315 Nematoda roundworms French
2316 Croll, N. A., and B. E. Matthews, 1977. Biology of nematodes. Wiley; New York. Nematoda roundworms English2317 Nematoda roundworms English
2318 Nematoda roundworms English
2319 Nematoda roundworms English
2320 Nematoda roundworms English
2321 Inglis, W.G., 1983. An Outline Classification of the Phylum Nematoda. Austr. J. Zool. 31: 243-255. Nematoda roundworms English
2322 Nematoda roundworms English
2323 Nematoda roundworms English
2324 Nematoda roundworms English
2325 Nematoda roundworms German
2326 Nematoda roundworms English
2327 Nematoda roundworms English
2328 Nicholas, W.L., 1984. The Biology of Free-living Nematodes, 2nd ed.: 1-251. Blackwell, Oxford. Nematoda roundworms English2329 Nematoda roundworms E North Atlantic English
2330 Nematoda roundworms E North Atlantic English
2331 Poinar, G.O., 1983. The Natural History of Nematodes: 1-323. Prentice Hall, Englewood Cliffs, NJ. Nematoda roundworms English
Sprague, V., 1982. Myxozoa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 595-597. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Bruce, N.L., R.D. Adlard and L.R.G. Cannon. 1994. Synoptic checklist of ascaridoid parasites (Nematoda) from fish hosts. Invertebr. Taxon. 8: 583-674.Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes). - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie Tome IV, fasc. 2: 731 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Gerlach, S.A. and F. Riemann, 1973-74. The Bremerhaven checklist of aquatic nematodes. Veroff. Inst. Meeresforsch. Bremerh. Suppl. 4(1and2): 1-736.Heip, C., M. Vincx and G. Vranken, 1985. The Ecology of Marine Nematodes. Mar. Biol. Annual Review 23: 399-489.Heip, C., M. Vincx, N. Smol and G. Vranken, 1982. The Systematics and Ecology of Free-living Marine Nematodes. Helm. Abstr. (ser. E) 51: 1-31.Hope, W.D. and D.G. Murphy, 1972. A taxonomic hierarchy and checklist of the genera and higher taxa of marine Nematodes. Smiths. Contr. Zool. 137: i-iii, 1-101.
Keppner, E.J. and A.C. Tarjan, 1989. Illustrated Key to the Genera of Free-living Marine Nematodes of the Order Enoplida. NOAA Techn Rep. NMFS 77: i-iii, 1-26Keppner, E.J. and A.C. Tarjan, 1991. Illustrated Key to the Genera of Free-living Marine Nematodes of the Order Areolaimida. NOAA Bull. (Techn.) 885: 1-18. Keppner, E.J. and A.C. Tarjan, 1994. Illustrated Key to the Genera of Free-living Marine Nematodes of the Microlaimoidea and Desmodoroidea (Nematoda: Chromadorida: Chromadorina). NOAA ull. (Techn.): 890: 1-18.
Lorenzen, S., 1981. Entwurf eines phylogenetischen Systems der freilebenden Nematoden. Veroff. Inst. Meeresf. Bremerhaven, Suppl. 7: 1-472. [in German]Maggenti, A.R., 1982. Nemata. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 879-929. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Malakhov; V.V., ed. by W.Duane Hope, 1994. Nematodes: structure, development, classification and phylogeny: xiii, 286 p. Washington. Smithsonian Institution Press. [Translation of Nematody. -Moskva: Nauka, 1986].
Platt, H.M. and R.M. Warwick, 1983. Freeliving marine Nematodes. Part. I. British Enoplids. Cambridge Univ. Press: i-vii, 1-307.Platt, H.M. and R.M. Warwick, 1988. Freeliving marine Nematodes. Part. II. British Chromadorids. Brill/Backhuys, Leiden: i-vii, 1-502.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 117
2332 Nematoda roundworms parasites Russian
2333 Nematoda roundworms E North Atlantic German
2334 Nematoda roundworms English
2335 Nematoda roundworms E North Atlantic English
2336 Nematoda roundworms parasites English
2337 Nemertini ribbonworms E North Pacific English
2338 Brunberg, L., 1964 On the nemertean fauna of Danish waters. - Ophelia 1: 77-111. Nemertini ribbonworms E North Atlantic English2339 Gibson, R., 1972. Nemerteans: 1-224. Hutchinson, London. Nemertini ribbonworms English2340 Nemertini ribbonworms English
2341 Nemertini ribbonworms E North Atlantic English
2342 Nemertini ribbonworms English
2343 Phaeophyta algae Mediterranean English
2344 Phoronida French
2345 Phoronida Central North Pacific English
2346 Phoronida W North Pacific Russian
2347 Emig C. C., 1982. The biology of Phoronida. - Advances in Marine Biology 19, 1-89. Phoronida English2348 Emig, C.C., 1979. British and other Phoronids. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 13: 1-57. Phoronida English2349 Placozoa English
2350 Placozoa English
2351 Platyhelminthes flatworms English
Skryabin, K.I., 1949-1976. Osnovy nematodologii, 26 vols. Moskva: Izdatel'stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]Stekhoven, J.H.S., 1935. Nematoda Errantia. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee 5b: 1-173. [in German]Tarjan, A. C., 1980. An illustrated guide to the marine nematodes. – University of Florida Press, Gainesville, 135 pp.Warwick, Richard M., Howard M. Platt and Paul J. Somerfield, 1998. Monhysterids: pictorial key to world genera and notes for the identification of British species: vii, 296 p.: ill. - Cambridge [etc.]: Cambridge University Press.
Yamaguti, S., 1963. Systema Helminthum III. The Nematodes of Vertebrates. Interscience Publ., New York, 2 vols: 1-1261.Blake, J.A. and P.V. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 1. Introduction, Benthic Ecology, Oceanography, Platyhelminthes and Nemertea: 124 p., 10 col plates, 26 figs, tabs, maps. Santa Barbara.
Gibson, R., 1982. Nemertea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 823-846. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Gibson, R., 1994 British nemerteans. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 24: i-vii, 1-224 pp. Cambridge, New-York: Field Studies Council. Gibson, R., 1995. Nemertean genera and species of the world: an annotated checklist of original names and descriptions citations, synonyms, current taxonomic status, habitats and recorded zoogeographical distributionb. J. Nat. Hist. 29: 271-562.
Ribera, M. A., Gómez-Garreta, A., Gallardo, T., Cormaci, M., Furnari, G. and Giaccone, G. 1992. Check-list of Mediterranean Seaweeds. I. Fucophyceae (Warming 1884). - Botanica marina 35: 109-130.
Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Bailey-Brock J. H. and C. C. Emig, 2000. Hawaiian Phoronida (Lophophorata) and their distribution in the Pacific region. - Pacific Science 54 (2), 119-126.Emig C. C. and A. N. Golikov, 1990. On Phoronids of the Far Eastern Seas of the USSR and their distribution in the Pacific Ocean. - Zool. Zh. 69, 22-30. [in Russian]
Grell, K.G. ., 1982. Placozoa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 639. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Harrison, F.W. and J.A. Westfall (eds), 1991. Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 2: Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora: i-xiv, 1-436. Wiley, New YorkHarrison, F.W. and B.J. Bogitsh (eds), 1991. Platyhelminthes and Nemertinea. - Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 3: xiv, 347 p.: ill. Wiley, New York [etc.].
Bibliogr.new Pagina 118
2352 Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English
2353 Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English
2354 Joyeux, C. and Baer, J.G. 1936. Cestodes. – Faune de France, 30: 1-613. [in French] Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites French
2355 Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English
2356 Schmidt, G.D., 1986. CRC Handbook of Tapeworm Identification. CRC Press, Boca Raton: 1-675. Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English
2357 Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites Russian
2358 Sprehn, C.E.W. 1934. Cestoidea. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 4 c2: 1-30. [in German] Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites E North Atlantic German2359 Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English
2360 Platyhelminthes, Cestoda tapeworms parasites English
2361 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites E North Atlantic English
2362 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites Black Sea Rumanian
2363 Dawes, B., 1947. The Trematoda of British Fishes. London: Ray Society Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites E North Atlantic English2364 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites English
2365 Erasmus, D. A., 1972, 1974. The biology of trematodes. Crane, Russak; New York; Arnold, London. Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites English
2366 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites E North Atlantic English
2367 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites English
2368 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites Russian
2369 Sprehn, C. 1933. Trematoda. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 4 c: 1-60. [in German] Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites E North Atlantic German2370 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites W North Pacific Chinese
2371 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites English
2372 Yamaguti, S., Digenetic trematodes of Hawaiian fishes. Keigaku Publishing Co., Tokyo. 436 p. Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites Central North Pacific English2373 Platyhelminthes, Digenea parasites Southern Ocean English
Dailey, M.D. and W. Vogelbein. 1982. Mixodigmatidae, a new family of cestode (Trypanorhyncha) from a deep sea, planktivorous shark. J. Parasitol. 68: 145-49.Delyamure, S.L., 1968. Helminthofauna of Marine Mammals (Ecology and Phylogeny): i-ix, 1-522. Israel Prog. Scient. Transl., Jeruzalem. [first published in Russian in 1955].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Schmidt, G.D., 1982. Cestoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 807-822. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Skryabin, K.I., 1951-1966. Principles of Cestodology: Vol. 1-6.: Izdatel'stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. [in Russian]
Wardle, R.A. and S.A. McLeod, 1952. The Zoology of Tapeworms: i-xxiv, 1-780. Univ. Minnesota Press, Minneapolis.Yamaguti, S., 1963. Systema Helminthum II. The Cestodes of Vertebrates. Interscience Publ., New York: i-viii, 1-860.Brinkmann, A., 1957. Fish trematodes from Norwegian waters IIa. The Norwegian species of the orders Aspidogastrea and Digenea (Gasterostomata). Naturvitenskapelig rekke. 4: Universitetet i Bergen Årbok. 1-29 pp.
Chiriac, E. and Udrescu, M., 1973. Trematoda. - Fauna Republicii socialiste România. 2(4): 496 pp.. Bucuresti: Academiei Republicii socialiste România. [In Rumanian].
Dawes, B., 1947. The Trematoda with special reference to British and other European forms: i-xvi, 1-644. Crambridge Univ. Press.
Gibson, D. I. B., R.A., 1986 The Hemiuridae (Digenea) of fishes from the north-east Atlantic. - Bulletin of the British Museum, Zoological Series 51: 1-125.Schell, S.C., 1982. Trematoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 740-807. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Skrjabin, K.I. (ed.), 1947-1974. [Trematodes of Animals and Man. Essentials of Trematology]. 25 vols. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Moscow. [in Russian]
Taso, Chen Tin et al., 1985. Fauna Sinica. Platyhelminthes Trematoda. Digenea (1): i-ixiii, 1-697, pl. i-ix, col. pl. I-iii. Science Press, Beijing. [in Chinese]Yamaguti, S., 1971. Synopsis of the Digenetic Trematodes of Vertebrates. Vol. 1: 1-1074, vol. 2: 1-1796. Keigaku Publishing, Tokyo.
Zdzitowiecki, K., 1997. Antarctic Digenea, Parasites of Fish. - Synopses of the Antarctic Benthos 8: 156 p., 39 figs.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 119
2374 parasites English
2375 parasites Black Sea Rumanian
2376 parasites English
2377 parasites English
2378 parasites English
2379 parasites Central North Pacific English
2380 parasites
2381 flatworms Mediterranean French
2382 flatworms German
2383 flatworms Black Sea German
2384 flatworms French
2385 flatworms E North Pacific English
2386 flatworms English
2387 flatworms English
2388 flatworms E North Atlantic German
2389 flatworms German
2390 flatworms English
2391 flatworms English
2392 flatworms E North Atlantic English
Bychowsky, B.E., 1961. Monogenetic Trematodes. Their systematics and phylogeny (W.J. Hargis, ed., English transl.), Am. Inst. Biol. Sci., Washington: i-xx, 1-627.
Platyhelminthes, Monogenea
Roman-Chiriac, E., 1960. Clasa Monogenoidea. - Fauna Republicii Populare Romîne. 2(1): 151 pp. Bucuresti: Academiei Republicii Populare Romîne. [In Rumanian].
Platyhelminthes, Monogenea
Schell, S.C., 1982. Trematoda. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 740-807. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Platyhelminthes, Monogenea
Sproston, N.G., 1947. A synopsis of the monogenetic Trematodes. Trans. zool. Soc. Lond. 25: 185-600.
Platyhelminthes, Monogenea
Yamaguti, S., 1963. Systema Helminthum IV. Monogenea and Aspidocotylea. Interscience Publ., New York: i-viii, 1-699.
Platyhelminthes, Monogenea
Yamaguti, S., 1968. Monogenetic trematodes of Hawaiian fishes. University of Hawaii Press, Honolulu. 287 p.
Platyhelminthes, Monogenea
Gibson, D.I., 1996. Guide to the parasites of fishes of Canada. Part 4. Trematoda. - Canadian special publication of fisheries and aquatic sciences 124: i-ix, 1-373, illustr.
Platyhelminthes, Trematoda
Ax, P., 1956. Les Turbellariés des étangs cotiers du littoral méditerranéen de la France méridionale. Vie et Milieu, Supplement 5, 1-152. [in French].
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Ax, P., 1956. Monographie der Otoplanidae (Turbellaria), Morphologie und systematik. Akademie der Wissenschaft und der Literatur Mainz, Abhandlungen der mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse 13, 499-796. [in German].
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Ax, P., 1959: Zur Systematik, Ökologie und Tiergeographie der Turbellarienfauna in den ponto-kaspischen Brackwassermeeren. Zoologisches Jahrbuch, Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der Tiere 87, 43-184. [in German].
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Beauchamp, P. de, 1961: Classe des Turbellariés, Turbellaria (Ehrenberg, 1832). In: Traité de Zoologie, Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Masson et Cie, Paris, 4 (1), 35-212. [in French].
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Blake, J.A. and P.V. Scott (ed.), 1997. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 1. Introduction, Benthic Ecology, Oceanography, Platyhelminthes and Nemertea: 124 p., 10 col pl., 26 figs, tabs, maps. Santa Barbara.
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Cannon, L.R.G., 1986. Turbellaria of the World. A Guide to families and Genera. Queensland Museum: i-viii, 1-135.
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Creze, M., 1982. Turbellaria. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 718-740. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Dörjes, J., 1968. Die Acoela (Turbellaria) der Deutschen Nordzeekuste und ein neues System der Ordnung. Zeitschr. zool. Syst. Evol.forsch. 6: 56-452. [in German]
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Dörjes, J., 1971: Monographie der Proporidae und Solenofilomorphidae (Turbellaria, Acoela). - Senckenbergiana biologica 52, 113-137. [in German].
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Faubel, A. 1983. The Polycladida, Turbellaria, Proposal and Establishment of a New System; Part I. The Acotylea. - Mitteilungen des Hamburgishes Zoologisches Museum und Institut 80: 17-121.
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Faubel, A. 1984. The Polycladida, Turbellaria, Proposal and Establishment of a New System; Part II. The Cotylea. - Mitteilungen des Hamburgishes Zoologisches Museum und Institut 81: 189-259.
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Karling, T. G., 1974. Turbellarian fauna of the Baltic Proper. Identification, ecology and biogeography. - Fauna Fenn. 27: 1-101.
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Bibliogr.new Pagina 120
2393 flatworms E North Atlantic German
2394 flatworms German
2395 flatworms German
2396 flatworms E North Atlantic German
2397 Karling, T.G., 1968: On the genus Gnosonesima Reisinger (Turbellaria). Sarsia 33, 81-108. flatworms English
2398 flatworms German
2399 flatworms E North Atlantic German
2400 flatworms English
2401 Prudhoe, S., 1982. British Polyclad Turbellarians. Syn. Br. Fauna (n.s.) 26: 2-77 flatworms E North Atlantic English
2402 Sluys, R. 1989. A Monograph of the Marine Triclads: i-xii, 1-463. Balkema, Rotterdam. flatworms English
2403 Sluys, R. 1994. Marine planarians of the world. – CD-ROM, ETI Amsterdam. flatworms English
2404 flatworms E North Atlantic German
2405 flatworms E North Atlantic German
2406 flatworms E North Atlantic German
2407 flatworms E North Atlantic English
2408 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic English
2409 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic English
2410 Porifera sponges Southern Ocean English
2411 Porifera sponges W North Pacific English
2412 Bergquist., P.R., 1978. Sponges: 1-268. Hutchinson, London Porifera sponges English
Karling, T.G., 1931: Untersuchungen über Kalyptorhynchia (Turbellaria, Rhabdocoela) aus dem Brackwasser des Finnischen Meerbusens. - Acta Zoologica Fennica 11, 1-66. [in German].
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Karling, T.G., 1940: Zur Morphologie und Systematik der Alloeocoela cumulata und Rhabdocoela Lecithophora (Turbellaria). - Acta Zoologica Fennica 26, 1 -260. [in German].
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Karling, T.G., 1947-1952. Studien über Kalyptorhynchien (Turbellaria). I-IV. – Acta Zoologica. Fennica 50: 1 –64; 58: 1-42; 59: 1-33; 69: 1-49. [in German].
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Karling, T.G., 1963: Die Turbellarien Ostfennoskandiens. V. Neorhabdocoela 3: Kalyptorhynchia. – Fauna Fennica 17: 1-59. [in German].
Platyhelminthes, TurbellariaPlatyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Luther, A., 1955. Die Dalyelliiden (Turbellaria Neorhabdocoela). - Acta Zoologica Fennica; 87: XI, 337 p. [in German]
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Luther, A., 1960-63. Die Turbellarien Ostfennoskandiens I-IV. Fauna fenn. 2: 1-42, 7: 1-155, 12: 1-69, 16: 1-163. [in German]
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Martens, P.M. and M.C. Curini-Galletti, 1993. Taxonomy and phylogeny of the Archimonocelididae Meixner, 1938 (Platyhelminthes, Proseriata). - Bijdragen Dierk. Amsterdam 63: 65-102
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Platyhelminthes, TurbellariaPlatyhelminthes, TurbellariaPlatyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Sopott, B., 1972: Systematik und Ökologie von Proseriaten (Turbellaria) der deutschen Nordseeküste. Mikrofauna des Meeresboden 13, 1-72. [in German].
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Sopott-Ehlers, B., 1976: Interstitielle Macrostomida und Proseriata (Turbellaria) von der französischen Atlantikküste und den Kanarischen Inseln. Mikrofauna des Meeresboden 60, 1-35. [in German].
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Westblad, E., 1940-1948. Studien über skandinavische Turbellarien. Acoela I-V. - Arkiv för Zoologi 32: 1-20; 33A: 1-48; 36A:1-56; 38A: 1-56; 41A: 1-82. [in German].
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Young, J. O., 1970. British and Irish Microturbellaria. Historical records, new records and a key to their identification. - Arch. Hydrobiologie 67: 210-241.
Platyhelminthes, Turbellaria
Ackers, R.G., Moss, D. and Picton, B.E. 1992. Sponges of the British Isles (Sponge V) - a colour guide and working document. Marine Conservation Society. 175 ppAlander, H., 1942 Sponges from the Swedish west coast and adjacent waters. Dissertation. Göteborg: Stuves Boktryckeri. 95 p. + 16 pl pp.Barthel, D. and Tendal, O.S., 1994. Antarctic Hexactinellida - Synopses of the antarctic Benthos 6. - Theses zoologicae 23: 154 p., 20 plates, 53 illus.Bergquist, P.R., 1965. The sponges of Micronesia, part 1. The Palau Archipelago. Pac. Sci., 19 (2) : 123-204.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 121
2413 Porifera sponges Southern Ocean French
2414 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic French
2415 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic French
2416 Porifera sponges W South Atlantic French
2417 Porifera sponges deepsea Mediterranean French
2418 Porifera sponges English
2419 Burton, M. , 1956. The sponges of West Africa. Atlantide Rep., 4 : 111-147. Porifera sponges E South Atlantic English2420 Porifera sponges W South Pacific English
2421 Porifera sponges English
2422 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic French
2423 Porifera sponges W South Pacific English
2424 Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
2425 Porifera sponges E North Pacific English
2426 Porifera sponges English
2427 Porifera sponges English
2428 Porifera sponges English
2429 Porifera sponges Australia English
2430 Porifera sponges English
2431 Porifera sponges Australia English
2432 Porifera sponges Russia Russian
Beveren, 1982. Les Demosponges du Plateau continental de Kerguelen-Heard. Comm. nation. francais Rech. Antarct., 52 : 1-175. [in French]Borojévic, C., Cabioch, L. and C.Lévi, 1968. Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Spongiaires: 1-44 (Roscoff, Station Biologique). [in French].Boury-Esnault, N. and Lopes, T. 1985. Les Démosponges litorales de l' archipel des Açores. Annales de l'Institut Océanographique de Monaco 61(2): 149-225. [in French].Boury-Esnault, N., 1973. Campagne de la Calypso au large des côtes atlantiques de l'Amerique du Sud (1961-1962). I, 29. Spongiaires. Res. sci. Camp. Calypso, 10 : 263-295. [in French]Boury-Esnault, N., Pansini, M. and Uriz, M.J., 1994. Spongaire Bathyaux de la Mer d'Alboran et du Golfe Iber-Marocain. – Mem. Museum Nat. Hist. Nat., Paris 160: 174 p., b/w photos, 118 figs, tabs. [in French, English abstr.]. Backhuys, Leiden
Brien, P., C. Levi, M. Sàra, O. Tuzet and J. Vacelot, 1973. Spongiaires. Traite de Zoologie III (1): 1-716. [in French]
Burton, M., 1934. Sponges. Scient. Reps. Great Barrier Reef Exp., 1928-29, 4 (14) : 513-621, pls. 1-2.Burton, Maurice, 1963. A revision of the classification of the calcareous sponges: with a catalogue of the specimens in the British Museum (Natural History): vi, 693 p. British Museum (Natural History).
Cabioch, L., 1968. Contribution a la connaissance de la faune des spongiaires de la manches occidentale. Demosponges de la region de Roscoff. - Cahiers Biol. Mar. 9: 211-246. [in French]Dawson, E.W., 1993. The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Index to the Fauna 2. Porifera. N.Z. Ocean. Inst. Memoir 100: 1-98.Gammill, E.R., 1997. Identification of coral reef sponges, Atlantic/Caribbean ed: xii, 117 p. Tampa, Fla: Providence Marine Publishing.Green, K.D. and G.J Bakus, 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Volume 2. The Porifera: 87 p., 50 figs. Santa Barbara MNH, USAHarrison, F.W. and Cowden, Ronald R, 1976. Aspects of sponge biology: xiii, 354 p. New York: Academic PressHarrison, F.W. and J.A. Westfall (eds), 1991. Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 2: Placozoa, Porifera, Cnidaria and Ctenophora: i-xiv, 1-436. Wiley, New YorkHartman, W.D., 1982. Porifera. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 640-666. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Hooper, J.N.A. and F. Wiedenmayer, 1994. Porifera. Zoological Catalogue of Australia 12: i-xiii, 1-624. CSIRO, Melbourne. Australian Biological Resources Study.Hooper, J.N.A., 1991. Revision of the family Raspailiidae (Porifera: Demospongiae) with description of Australian species. Invertebr. Taxon 5 (6): 1179-1418.Hooper, J.N.A., 1996. Revision of Microcionidae (Porifera: Poecilosclerida: Demospongiae), with Description of Australian Species. – Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 40: 626 p., 12 col plates, illus, figs.
Koltun, V.M., 1959. [The cornacuspongida of the northern and far-eastern seas of theUSSR]. [Keys to the fauna of the USSR] 67: 1-236, pl. 1-43. [in Russian].
Bibliogr.new Pagina 122
2433 Porifera sponges Russia Russian
2434 Porifera sponges Russia Russian
2435 Porifera sponges W North Atlantic English
2436 Porifera sponges Central Indo-Pacific English
2437 Porifera sponges W South Pacific English
2438 Porifera sponges W South Pacific French
2439 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic French
2440 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic Portuguese
2441 Porifera sponges Mediterranean Spanish
2442 Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
2443 Porifera sponges Mediterranean English
2444 Porifera sponges W North Pacific Korean
2445 Porifera sponges Mediterranean Italian
2446 Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
2447 Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
2448 Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
2449 Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
2450 Porifera sponges Central Indo-Pacific English
2451 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic English
Koltun, V.M., 1966.[Tetraxonid sponges of the northern and far eastern seas of the USSR)]. [Keys to the fauna of the USSR] 90: 1-112, 38 pl.. [in Russian].Koltun, V.M., 1967. Steklyannye: ili shestiluchevye gubki severnykh i dalnevostochnykh morei SSSR [The Hyalospongiae of the northern and fareastern seas of the USSR]. - Opredeliteli po fauna SSSR 94: 124 p. [in Russian]
Laubenfels, M. W. de, 1953. A guide to the sponges of eastern North America. University of Miami Press; Coral Gables, Fl.Laubenfels, M.W. de , 1954. The sponges of the West Central Pacific. Oregon State. Monogr. Zool., 7 : i-x, 1-306.Lévi, C. (ed.), 1998. Sponges of the New Caledonian Lagoon: 214 p., 53 col photos, 12 b/w photos. IRD, FranceLévi, C. and P. Lévi, 1983. Demosponges bathyales recoltees par le N/O "Vauban" au sud de la Nouvelle Caledonie. Bull. Mus. nation. Hist. nat., (4), 5 (A, 4) : 931-997. [in French]Lévi, C., 1960. Les Demosponges des côtes de France I. Les Clathriidae. Cahiers Biol. Mar. 1(1/2): 47-87. [in French]Lopes, M. T., 1995 Colheita, preparação e identificação de espongiàrios. Lisbon: Museu Nacional de Historia Natural, Museu e Laboratorio Zoologico e Antropologico (Museu Bocage). 35 pp. [in Portugese]
Martínez Inglés, A.M., 1993. Guía ilustrada de las esponjas del litoral alicantino: 172 pp. Alicante: Juan Gil-Albert. [in Spanish].Pulitzer-Finali, G., 1986. A collection of Demospongiae from the West Indies, with in appendix a list of the Demsopongiae hitherto recorded from the West Indies. Ann. Mus. civ. Storia nat.Genova, 86 : 1-216.
Pulitzer-Finali,, G.,1983. A collection of Mediterranean Demospongiae (Porifera) with, in appendix, a list of the Demospongiae hitherto recorded from the Mediterranean sea. Ann. Mus. civ. Storia nat. Genova, 84 : 445-621.
Rho, Boon Jo, 1977. Porifera, Hydrozoa and Ascidiacea. In: Illustrated Flora and Fauna of Korea 20: 1-470, figs 1-67, pls 1-36, tabs 1-5. (in Korean, English summary).Sarà, M., 1972. Guida ai poriferi della fauna Italiana. Guarderni Civica Stazione Idrobiologica Milano 3-4: 53-94. [in Italian]Soest, R.W.M. van and N. Stentoft, 1988. Barbados deep water sponges. Stud.Fauna Cur. Caribb. Isl., 70 : 1-175, 12 pls.Soest, R.W.M. van, 1978. Marine sponges from Curacao and other Caribbean localities.Part I. Keratosa. Stud. Fauna Curacao Caribb. Isl., 56 (179): 1-94, 15 pls.Soest, R.W.M. van, 1980. Marine sponges from Curacao and other Caribbean localities. Part II. Haplosclerida. Stud. Fauna Curacao Caribb. Isl., 62 : 1-174, 18 pls. Soest, R.W.M. van, 1984. Marine sponges from Curacao and other Caribbean localities. Part III. Poecilosclerida. Stud. Fauna Curacao Caribb. Isl., 66 (199) : 1-167, 10 pls.Soest, R. W. M. van, 1989. The Indonesian sponge fauna: a status report. – Netherlands Journal of Sea Research 23(2): 223-230.Soest, R.W.M. van, B Picton and C Morrow, 1999. Sponges of the North East Atlantic. CD-ROM (Macintosh) ETI, Amsterdam
Bibliogr.new Pagina 123
2452 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic English
2453 Porifera sponges E South Atlantic English
2454 Porifera sponges English
2455 Porifera sponges Mediterranean English
2456 Porifera sponges English
2457 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic English
2458 Porifera sponges E North Atlantic English
2459 Porifera sponges W North Atlantic English
2460 Porifera sponges W North Atlantic English
2461 Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic English
2462 Porifera sponges W Central Atlantic Spanish
2463 Protozoa protists E North Atlantic German
2464 Anderson, O.R., c1983. Radiolaria: x, 355 p. New York; Berlin [etc.]: Springer-Verlag Radiolaria protists English2465 Radiolaria protists Russian
2466 Radiolaria protists deepsea W North Pacific Russian
2467 Radiolaria protists Russian
2468 Rhizopoda protists German
2469 Rhizopoda protists English
2470 Rhizopoda protists English
2471 Rhizopoda protists English
Soest, R.W.M. van, B Picton and C Morrow, 2000. Sponges of the North East Atlantic. CD-ROM (Windows). ETI, AmsterdamUriz, M.-J., 1989. Deep-water sponges from the continental shelf and slope off Namibia (South West Africa): Classes Hexactinellida and Demospongia. Monogr. Zool. Mar., 3: 9-157Vacelet, Jean and Boury-Esnault, Nicole, 1987. Taxonomy of Porifera: from the N.E. Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea - NATO Advanced Science Institutes series. Series G, Ecological sciences 13: viii, 332 p.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Vosmaer, G.C.J., 1933-1935. The sponges of the bay of Naples vol. 1-3: 1-875. Martinus Nijhoff, The Hague.Watanabe, Y, Fusetani, N-[Eds] , 1998. Sponge sciences: multidisciplinary perspectives. Springer-Verlag, Tokyo, Berlin etc. 1998: i-x, 1-458, illustr.Weerdt, W.H. de, 1985. A systematic revision of the northeastern Atlantic shallow-water Haplosclerida (Porifera, Demospongiae). Part 1: Introduction, Oceanapiidae and Petrosiidae. Beaufortia 35(5): 61-91.
Weerdt, W.H. de, 1986. A systematic revision of the north-eastern atlantic shallow-water Haplosclerida (Porifera, Demospongiae). part II. Chalinidae. Beaufortia 36(6): 81-165.Wells, H.W., M.J. Welss and I.E. Gray, 1960. Marine sponges of North Carolina. J Elisha Mitchell Sci Soc. 76: 200-245.Wiedenmayer, F., 1977. A monograph of the shallow-water sponges of the Western Bahamas. - Experientia Supplementum 28: 1- 287, 43 pls. Birkhauser Verlag, Basel und StuttgartWiedenmayer, Felix, 1977. Shallow-water sponges of the western Bahamas - Experientia Suppl. 28: 287 p., [22] leaves of plates.Zea, S., 1987. Esponjas del Caribe Colombiano. Ed. Catalogo Cientifico, Bogota : 1-286. [in Spanish].Biernacka, I. 1963 Die Protozoenfauna in Danziger Bucht II. Die Charakteristik der Protozoen in Untersuchten Biotopen der Seekuste. - Polskie Archwm Hydrobiol. 11: 17-75. [in German].
Petrushevskaia, M G, 1981. Radioliarii otriada Nassellaria Mirovogo okeana: 405 p., [4] p. of plates. Leningrad: Nauka, Leningradskoe otd-nie. [in Russian]Reshetnyak, V.V., 1966. Radiolaria of the deep sea - Radiolaria Phaeodaria of the Northwestern part of the Pacific Ocean - Fauna SSSR i sopredel'nych stran = Faune de l'USSR et des pays limitrophes 94: 208 p. [in Russian]
Reshetnyak, V.V., 1981. Akantarii (Acanthariea, Protozoa) mirovogo okeana - Fauna SSSR 123: 223 p. [in Russian]Page, F.C. and Siemensma, F.J. 1991. Nackte Rhizopoda und Heliozoa. – Protozoenfauna, 2: 1-297. [in German]Page, F.C., 1982. Filosa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 517-520. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Page, F.C., 1982. Lobosa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 510-517. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Page, F.C., 1982. Xenophyophorea. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 525-526. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 124
2472 Page, Frederick C., 1983. Marine Gymnamoebae: 54 p. Cambridge: Institute of Terrestrial Ecology Rhizopoda protists English
2473 protists English
2474 Rhodophyta algae Central North Pacific English
2475 Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
2476 Rhodophyta algae plankton French
2477 Rhodophyta algae Mediterranean English
2478 Rhodophyta algae Mediterranean French
2479 Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
2480 Rhodophyta algae English
2481 Rhodophyta algae English
2482 Rhodophyta algae French
2483 Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
2484 Rhodophyta algae English
2485 Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
2486 Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
2487 Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
2488 Rhodophyta algae E North Atlantic English
2489 Rhodophyta algae Australia English
2490 Rotatoria rotifers French
Tendal, 0. S., 1996, Synoptic checklist and bibliography of the Xenophyophorea (Protista), with a zoogeographical survey of the group, - Galthea Rep. 17: p. 79-101.
Rhizopoda, Xenophyophorea
Adey W.H., Townsend R.A. and Boykins W.T., 1982. The crustose coralline algae (Rhodophyta: Corallinaceae) of the Hawaiian Islands: pp. 74, 47 figs. Bird, C. J. and McLachlan, J. L., 1992. Seaweed Flora of the Maritimes 1. Rhodophyta - the Red Algae: 177 p., 65 b/w plates. Biopress, Bristol.Chrétiennot-Dinet, M.-J., 1990. Atlas du phytoplancton marin. III. Chlorarachniophycées, Chlorophycées, Chrysophycées, Cryptophycées, Euglénophycées, ……….. Prymnésiophycées, Rhodophycées et Tribophycées: 261 pp. Paris: CNRS. [in French].
Conde, F., Flores-Moya, A., Soto, J., Altamirano, M. and Sánchez, A. 1996. Check-list of Andalusia (S. Spain) seaweeds. III. Rhodophyceae. Acta Botanica Malacitana 21: 7-33.Coppejans, E., 1983 Iconographie d'algues Méditerranéennes Chlorophyta, Phaeophyta, Rhodophyta. - Bibliotheca Phycologica. 63. i-xxvii, 1-151, pls 153-317 pp [in French]Dixon, P. S. and Irvine, L. M., 1977. Rhodophyta. Part 1. Introduction, Nemaliales, Gigartinales. Seaweeds of the British Isles. 1: 252 pp.. London: British Museum (Natural History).Dixon, P.S., 1982. Rhodophycota. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 61-79. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Garbary, D. J., 1987. The Acrochaetiaceae (Rhodophyta ): an Annotated Bibliography. J. Cramer, Berlin.Hamel, G. and Lemoine, M., 1953. Corallinacées de France et d'Afrique du Nord. - Archives du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle sér. 7 1: 15-136. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Hiscock, S., 1986. A field key to the British red seaweeds (Rhodophyta) 13: 101 pp.. Taunton: Field Studies Council.Hommersand, M. H., et al., 1993. New perspectives in the taxonomy of the Gigartinaceae (Gigartinales, Rhodophyta). Hydrobiologia 260/261: 105-120.Irvine, L. M. and Chamberlain, Y.M., 1994. Seaweeds of the British Isles Volume 1 Rhodophyta Part 2B Corallinales, Hildenbrandiales. - Seaweeds of the British Isles. 1: 276 pp.. London: British Museum (Natural History).
Irvine, L. M., 1983. Seaweeds of the British Isles Volume 1 Rhodophyta Part 2A Cryptonemiales(sensu stricto ) , Palmariales, Rhodymeniales. - Seaweeds of the British Isles: 115 pp.. London: British Museum (Natural History).
Kornmann, P. and Sahling, P.-H., 1991. The Porphyra species of Helgoland (Bangiales, Rhodophyta). Helgol. Meeresunters. 45: 1-38.Maggs, C. A. and Hommersand, M. H., 1993. Seaweeds of the British Isles. Volume 1 Rhodophyta Part 3A Ceramiales: 464 p.. HMSO, London.Womersley, H.B.S., Marine Benthic Flora of Southern Australia - Part 3A: Rhodophyta Bangiophyceae and Florideophyceae (Arcochaetiales to Gigartinales): 508 p., photos, line figs. ABRS, Australia
Berzins, B., 1960. Rotatoria. Fiches d’Ident. Zooplancton 84: 1-7, 85P: 1-3, 86: 1-4, 87: 1-5, 88: 1-4, 89: 1-4. [in French]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 125
2491 Rotatoria rotifers Italian
2492 Rotatoria rotifers French
2493 Rotatoria rotifers E North Atlantic German
2494 Rotatoria rotifers Russian
2495 Rotatoria rotifers English
2496 Rotatoria rotifers E North Atlantic German
2497 Rotatoria rotifers E North Atlantic German
2498 Rudescu., R., 1960. Rotatoria. Fauna Republ. pop. rom. 2: 1-1192. [In Rumanian]. Rotatoria rotifers Black Sea Rumanian2499 Rotatoria rotifers E North Atlantic English
2500 Rotatoria rotifers English
2501 Rotatoria rotifers E North Atlantic German
2502 Sarcomastigophora protists English
2503 Sarcomastigophora protists English
2504 Sarcomastigophora protists English
2505 Sipuncula French
2506 Sipuncula E North Pacific English
2507 Sipuncula English
2508 Sipuncula E North Atlantic English
2509 Sipuncula Russia Russian
Braioni, M.G. and D. Gelmini, 1983. Rotiferi Monogononti (Rotatoria: Monogononta): 1-180. Cons. naz. Rich., Roma. [In Italian].Chabaud, A., 1965. Némathelminthes (nématodes, gordiacés), rotifères, gastrotriches, kinorhynques. - Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, Tome IV, fasc. 3: 733-1497 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Koste, W., 1978. Rotatoria. Die Radertiere Mitteleuropas. Ein Bestimmungswerk, begrundet von Max Voigt. Uberordnung Monogononta. 2. Auflage. Borntraeger, Berlin. vol. 1: 1-673, 2: 1-234. [in German]
Kutikova, L.A., Kolovratki Fauny SSSR (Rotatoria): 1-744. Izdatelstvo Nauka, Leningrad. [in Russian]Nogrady, T., 1982. Rotifera. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 865-872. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Remane, A., 1928. Rotatoria. In: Grimpe and Wagler, Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee VII.e: 1-156. [in German]Remane, A., 1949. Die psammobionton Rotatorien der Nord- und Ostsee. Kieler Meeresf. 6: 59-67. [in German]
Thane-Fenchel, A. 1968. Distribution and Ecology of non-planktonic brackish -water rotifers from Scandinavian waters. - Ophelia 5:273-297.Thane-Fenchel, A., 1968. A simple key to the genera of marine and brackish-water Rotifers. Ophelia 5: 299-311.Voigt, M., 1956-57. Rotatoria - Die Radertiere Mitteleuropas. 2 vols: 1-508. Borntraeger, Berlin. [in German]Norris, E., 1982. Choanoflagellida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 497. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Tomas, C.R., 1993. Marine Phytoplankton A Guide to Naked Flagellates and Coccolithophorids: 1-327, illus.Vickerman, K., 1982. Kinetoplastida. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 497-499. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Avel, M. 1959. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome V, fasc. 1: Annélides, myzostomides, sipunculiens, echiuriens, priapuliens, endoproctes, phoronidiens: 1053 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]
Blake, J.A., P.H. Scott and A. Lissner (ed.), 1996. Taxonomic Atlas of the Benthic Fauna of the Santa Maria Basin [etc.], Vol. 14. Miscellaneous Taxa Brachiopoda, Sipuncula, Echiura, Echindermata, Hemicordata, Chordata: 305 p., b/w plates, 107 figs.
Cutler, E.B., 1994. The Sipuncula. Their Systematics, Biology, and Evolution: i-xvii, 1-453. Cornell Univ. Press, Ithaca, etc. Gibbs, P.E., 2001. British sipunculans. Keys and notes for the identification of the species. - Synopses of the British Fauna (New Series). 12, 2nd edition: 1-46 pp. London: Linnaean SocietyMurina, G.V.V.., 1977. The Sipuncula of the arctic and boreal waters of Eurasia. - Opredeliteli po faune SSSR; no. 111: 282 p. Leningrad: Nauka. [in Russian]
Bibliogr.new Pagina 126
2510 Sipuncula Spanish
2511 Sipuncula Spanish
2512 Sipuncula English
2513 Sporozoa protists associates English
2514 Reichenow, E. 193?. Sporozoa. – Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee, 2 g1: 1-88. [in German] Sporozoa protists associates E North Atlantic German2515 Maucci, W., 1986. Tardigrada. - Fauna d'Italia. 24: 388 pp. Bologna: Calderini. [in Italian] Tardigrada Mediterranean Italian2516 Tardigrada English
2517 Tardigrada E North Atlantic English
2518 Tardigrada English
2519 Tardigrada Central North Pacific English
2520 Tardigrada Italian
2521 Tardigrada English
2522 algae English
2523 Abbott, I.A. and G.J. Hollenberg. 1976. Marine Algae of California.Stanford Univ. Press, 827p algae E North Pacific English2524 algae Central Indo-Pacific Vietnamese
2525 algae E North Atlantic French
2526 algae E North Atlantic French
2527 algae Mediterranean English
2528 algae E North Atlantic English
2529 algae E North Atlantic English
2530 algae French
Sáiz Salinas, J. I., 1986. Los gusanos sipuncúlidos de los fondos litorales y circalitorales de las costas de la Península Ibérica, Islas Baleares, Canarias y mares adyacentes. - Monografías del Instituto Español de Oceanografía: 11-84 pp. [in Spanish].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Saiz Salinas, J. I., 1993. Sipuncula. - Fauna Iberica. 4: 200 p. Madrid: Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales. [in Spanish].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Stephen, A.C. and S.J. Edmonds, 1972. The Phyla Sipuncula and Echiura: 1-528. Brit. Mus. (nat.Hist.), London.Levine, N.D., 1982. Apicomplexa. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: 571-587. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.
McInnes, S.J. 1994. Zoogeographic distribution of terrestrial/freshwater tardigrades from current literature. J. Nat. Hist. 28(2): 257-352.Morgan, C.I. and P.E. King, 1976. British tardigrades. Synopsis of the British Fauna (New Series) 9: 1-133. London, New-York: Academic PressMorgan, C.I., 1982. Tardigrada. In: S.P. Parker (ed.), Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 2: 731-739. McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Pollock, L.W. 1995. New marine tardigrades from Hawaiian beach sand and phylogeny of the family Halechiniscidae. Invert. Biol. 114: 220-35.Ramazzotti, G. and W. Maucci, 1983. Il Philum Tardigrada (3rd ed.).- Mem. Ist. Ital. Idrobiol. 41: 1-1012. [In Italian].Renaud-Monant, J. and L.W. Pollock, 1971. A review of the systematics and ecology of marine Tardigrades. Smiths. Contr. Zool. 76: 109-117.Abbott, I.A. (ed.), 1998. Taxonomy of Economic Seaweeds, With Reference to Some Pacific Species, Volume 6: 212 p., illus. Sea Grant Program, USA
Anonymus, 1993. Marine Algae of North Vietnam: 364 p., 231 b/w illus. [In Vietnamese with English keys]. VietnamArdré, F. 1970. Contribution à l'étude des algues marines du Portugal. I. La flore. - Portugalia Acta Biologica sér. B, 10: 137-555. [in French].Ardré, F., 1970 Contribution à l'étude des algues du Portugal. I. La Flore. Portugaliae Acta Biol. Sér. B. 10. 423 pp. [in French]Athanasiadis, A., 1987. A Survey of the Seaweeds of the Aegean Sea with Taxonomic Studies on Species of the Tribe Antithamnieae (Rhodophyta). Published Ph.D. Thesis. University of Gothenburg, Gothenburg.
Audiffred, P. A. J. and Weisscher, F. L. M. 1984. Marine algae of Selvagem Grande (Salvage Islands, Macaronesia). - Boletim do Museu Municipal do Funchal 36: 5-37.Bellinger, E. G., 1992 A key to common algae. Freshwater, estuarine and some coastal species. London: The Institution of Water and Environment ManagementCabioch, J., et al., (ed.), 1992. Guide des Algues des Mers d'Europe. Manche, Atlantique, Méditerranée. Lausanne: Delachaux et Niestlé, Switzerland. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Bibliogr.new Pagina 127
2531 algae E North Atlantic French
2532 algae English
2533 algae E North Atlantic French
2534 Cribb, A.B., 1996. Seaweeds of Queensland: A Naturalist Guide algae W South Pacific English2535 algae Mediterranean French
2536 Druehl, L., 2001. A Guide to Common Seaweeds of the West Coast: 192 p., over 75 col. phot. algae E North Pacific English2537 algae English
2538 algae E North Atlantic French
2539 algae E North Atlantic French
2540 algae English
2541 algae English
2542 Guiry, M.D., 1978. A Consensus and Bibliography of Irish Seaweeds. pp. 287. Vaduz: J. Cramer. algae E North Atlantic English2543 algae E North Atlantic English
2544 algae E North Atlantic German
2545 algae E North Atlantic German
2546 algae E North Atlantic English
2547 algae W North Pacific English
2548 Magruder, W.H. and J.W. Hunt, 1979. Seaweeds of Hawaii: 116 p. Oriental Publishing, Honolulu. algae Central North Pacific English2549 algae English
2550 algae English
2551 algae English
2552 algae E North Atlantic English
Caram, B. and Jónsson, S. 1972. Nouvel inventaire des algues marines de l'Islande. - Acta Botanica Islandica 1: 5-31. [in French].Chapman, A. R. O., 1979. Biology of seaweeds: Levels of organization. University Park Press; Baltimore.Coppejans, E., 1995. Flore algologiques des cotes du Nord de la France et de la Belgique. Scripta Botanica Belgica, 9: 1-454. [in French]
Dangeard, P. 1949. Les algues marines de la côte occidentale du Maroc. Botaniste 34: 89-189. [in French].
Fogg, G. E., W. D. P. Stewart, P. Fay, and A. E. Walsby, 1973. The blue-green algae. Academic Press; London, New YorkGayral, P. and Cosson, J., 1986. Connaître et reconnaître les algues marines: Ouest-France. 220 pp. [in French]Gayral, P., 1966. Les Algues des côtes françaises (Manche et Atlantique). Notions fondamentales sur l'écologie, la biologie et la systématique des algues marines. Paris: Doin. 632 pp. [in French]Guiry, M.D. & E. Nic Dhonncha. 2002. AlgaeBase. World Wide Web electronic publication. www.algaebase.org Guiry, M.D. and Blunden, G., 1991. Seaweed Resources in Europe: Uses and Potential. London: Wiley International, pp. 432 .
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Irvine, D. E. G. 1982. Seaweeds of the Faroes 1: The flora. Bulletin Brtish Museum Natural History, Botany 10: 109-131.Kornmann, P. and Sahling, P.-H., 1994. Meeresalgen von Helgoland: Zweite Ergänzung. Helgol. Meeresunters. 48: 365-406. [in German]Kremer, B., 1975 Meeresalgen. Ein Bestimmungsbuch für häufigere Arten des Atlantikküsten, der Nord- und Ostsee. Die Neue Brehm-Bücherei: Ziemsen. 152 pp. [in German]Levring, T. 1974. The marine algae of the Archipelago of Madeira. Boletim Museu Municipal do Funchal 28: 5-111.Lewis, J.E. and Norris, J.N., 1987. A history and annotated account of the benthic marine algae of Taiwan: pp. 38.
Margulis, L., H.I. McKhann and L. Olendzenski, 1995. Protoctist Glossary. An illustrated reference guide to terms and taxa. CD-ROM (Macintosh), ETI, AmsterdamMargulis, L., H.I. McKhann and L. Olendzenski, 1997. Protoctist Glossary. An illustrated reference guide to terms and taxa. CD-ROM (Windows), ETI, AmsterdamMargulis, Lynn and McKhann, Heather I. (eds), 1990. Handbook of Protoctista: the structure, cultivation, habitats and life histories of the eukaryotic microorganisms [etc.]: xli, 914 p. Boston: Jones and Bartlett.
Nielsen, R., Kristiansen, A., Mathiesen, L. and Mathiesen, H. 1995. Distributional index of the benthic marine macroalgae of the Baltic Sea area. Acta Botanica Fennica 155: 1-70.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 128
2553 O'Clair, R.M. and S. C. Lindstrom, 2000. North Pacific Seaweeds 160 p., 148 b/w ill., 66 col. phot. algae North Pacific English
2554 O'Clair, R.M. and S.C. Lindstrom, 2000. North Pacific Seaweeds: 306 p., 100 col. phot. Bookmark. algae North Pacific English
2555 algae E North Atlantic English
2556 algae Arctic Ocean English
2557 algae E North Atlantic French
2558 Rueness, J., 1977. Norsk algeflora: 265 pp. Oslo: Scandinavian University Books. algae Norwegian
2559 algae E North Pacific English
2560 algae Spanish
2561 algae Indian Ocean English
2562 algae Central Indo-Pacific English
2563 algae Indian Ocean English
2564 Smith, G.M. (ed.), 1951. Manual of phycology. Ronald Press; New York. algae English2565 algae plankton French
2566 algae North Atlantic English
2567 algae E North Atlantic English
2568 algae English
2569 Tomas, C. R., 1997. Identifying marine phytoplankton: [i]-xv + 1-858 pp. Academic Press. algae plankton English2570 Trono, G.C.M. 1997. Field Guide and Atlas of the Seaweed Resources of the Philippines. algae Central Indo-Pacific English2571 algae Arctic Ocean English
2572 Waaland, R., 1977. Common seaweeds of the Pacific Coast: pp. 120, 16 col. pl., 35 figs. algae E North Pacific English2573 algae Australia English
Parke, M. and Dixon, P. S., 1976. Check-list of British marine algae - third revision. J. Mar. Biol. Ass. 56 : 527-594.Pedersen, P. M. 1976. Marine benthic algae from southernmost Greenland. Meddelelser om Grønland 199(3): 1-80.Ribier, J. and Godineau, J.-C., 1984. Les algues: connaissance, utilisation, culture. Avec des clés simples de détermination des algues du littoral de la Manche et de l'Atlantique: 281 pp. Paris: Maison rustique, Flammarion. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Arctic Ocean
Scagel, R.F., et al., 1989. A synopsis of the benthic marine algae of British Columbia, southeast Alaska, Washington and Oregon. – Phycol. Contr. 3, Dep. Botany, Univ. British Columbia: 532 p.
Seoane-Camba, J. 1965. Estudios sobre las algas bentónicas en la costa sur de la Península Ibérica (litoral de Cádiz). Investigacion Pesquera 29: 3-216. [in Spanish].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Silva, P. C., Basson, P. W. and Moe, R. L. 1996. Catalogue of the benthic marine algae of the Indian Ocean. University of California Publications in Botany 79: 1-1259.Silva, P.C., Me–ez, E.G. and Moe, R.L., 1987. Catalog of the benthic marine algae of the Philippines:: pp. 179. Silva, P.C., P.W Basson and R.L Moe, 1996. Catalogue of the Benthic Marine Algae of the Indian Ocean. – University of California Publications In Botany 79: 1259 p.
Sournia, A., 1986. Atlas du phytoplancton marin. I. Cyanophycées, Dictyochophycées, Dinophycées et Raphidophycées. Paris: Ed. du C.N.R.S. 219 pp. [in French]South, G. R. and Tittley, I., 1986. A Checklist and Distributional Index of the Benthic Marine Algae of the North Atlantic Ocean. Huntsman Marine Laboratory and British Museum (Natural History), St Andrews and London.
Stegenga, H., Mol, I., Prud'homme van Reine, W. F. and Lokhorst, G. M. 1997. Checklist of the marine algae of the Netherlands. Gorteria Supplement 4: 3-57.Sundaralingam, V.S., 1990. Marine Algae. Morphology, Reproduction and Biology: 258 p., illus. India
Vinogradova, K. L. 1995. The checklist of the marine algae from Spitsbergen. Botanicheskii Zhurnal SSR 80: 50-61.
Womersley, H.B.S., The Marine Benthic Flora of Southern Australia - Part 2: 484 p., col and b/w illus. ABRS, Australia
Bibliogr.new Pagina 129
2574 algae Australia English
2575 algae W Central Atlantic English
2576 Yoshida, Tadao, 1998. Marine Algae of Japan: 1222 p., b\w figs. Japan algae W North Pacific English2577 Alexopoulos, C. J., and H. C. Bold, 1967. Algae and fungi. Macmillan; New York. algae; fungi English2578 fauna Australia English
2579 fauna E North Pacific English
2580 fauna seashore E North Atlantic English
2581 fauna E Central Atlantic French
2582 fauna English
2583 fauna N Indian Ocean English
2584 fauna Spanish
2585 fauna W Central Atlantic English
2586 fauna Central Indo-Pacific English
2587 Coleman, N., (ed.), . Encyclopedia of Marine Animals: 352 p., 1000 col photos. fauna English2588 Coleman, N., 2000. Marine Life of the Maldives: 352 p., 1200 color phot. Atoll Editions. fauna N Indian Ocean English2589 fauna Central Pacific English
2590 fauna E North Atlantic English
2591 fauna deepsea English
2592 fauna seashore Central North Pacific English
2593 fauna seashore Central North Pacific English
2594 fauna seashore E North Atlantic English
Womersley, H.B.S., The Marine Benthic Flora of Southern Australia, Part 1: 336 p., col and b/w illus. ABRS, AustraliaWynne, M.J., 1998. A Checklist of Benthic Marine Algae of the Tropical and Subtropical Western Atlantic: First Revision. . – Nova Hedwigia Beiheft 116: 155 p., maps. Cramer, Germany
Anonymus, 1984. Coastal invertebrates of Victoria. An atlas of selected species. - Marine Research Group of Victoria and Museum of Victoria, Melbourne: 1-169.Austin, W. C. 1985. An Annotated Checklist of Marine Invertebrates in the Cold Temperate Northeast Pacific, vols. 1, 2 and 3. Cowichan Bay, British Columbia: Khoyatan Marine Laboratory.
Barnes, R.S.K., 1994. The brackish-water fauna of northwestern Europe. An identification guide to brackish water habitats, ecology and macrofauna for field workers, naturalists and students: 1-287. Cambridge Univ. Press
Bellemans, M., 1982. Common names of West African marine animals = Noms usuels des animaux marins de l'Ouest Africain: [ca. 100] p. [in French]Brusca, R.C. and G.J. Brusca. 1990. Invertebrates: xviii, 922 p. . Sunderland, Massachusetts: Sinauer Associates, Inc. Carpenter, K.E. et al.., 1996. FAO species identification field guide for fishery purposes. The living marine resources of Kuwait, Eastern Saudi Arabia, Bahrain, Qatar, and the United Arab Emirates. 293 p., 17 colour plates
Cendrerop, L., ed., 1975. Zoologia Hispanoamericana – Invertebrados: i-xxi, 1-1151. Editorial Porrúa, S.A., Mexico, D.F. [in Spanish].
W Central Atlantic; E Central Pacific
Cervigon, F. et al, 1994. Field Guide to Commercial Marine and Brackish Water Resources of the Northern Coast of South America: 513 p., 320 col plates, b/w illus. FAO, ItalyChou, L.M., 1993. A Guide to the Dangerous Marine Animals of Singapore. . –Singapore Sc Guides 21: 160 p., col photos.
Colin, P. and C. Arneson, 1995. Tropical Pacific Invertebrates: 296 p., 1470 col photos, also CD-ROM for Macintosh and Windows. Coral Reef Press.Crothers, J., 1994. A key to the major groups of the British marine invertebrates. - Aidgap Guides: 194 pp. Field Studies Council.Desbruyères, D. and M. Segonzac (ed.), 1997. Handbook of Deep-Sea Hydrothermal Vent Fauna: 279 p., col photos, illus, figs, tabs. Editions IFREMER, FranceDevaney D.M and L.G. Eldredge (eds.), 1977. Reef and shore fauna of Hawaii, Section 1: Protozoa through Ctenophora. Bernice P. Bishop Museum Special Publication 64 (1): i-xii, 1-27.Devaney, D.M. and L.G. Eldredge, eds., 1987. Reef and shore fauna of Hawaii. Section 2: Platyhelminthes through Phoronida and Section 3: Sipuncula through Annelida: xii, 461 p. Special Publication 3, Bishop Museum Press, Honolulu
Eales, N. B., 1961. The littoral Fauna of the British Isles. A handbook for collectors. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press
Bibliogr.new Pagina 130
2595 fauna E North Atlantic English
2596 fauna N Indian Ocean English
2597 fauna E North Pacific English
2598 fauna deepsea English
2599 fauna Mediterranean Italian
2600 fauna reefs Indo-Pacific English
2601 fauna Mediterranean French
2602 fauna Mediterranean German
2603 fauna E North Pacific English
2604 fauna E North Pacific English
2605 fauna English
2606 fauna English
2607 fauna E North Atlantic English
2608 fauna seashore E North Atlantic English
2609 Herring, P., 2001. Biology of the Deep Ocean: 336 p., 78 line ill., 36 phot. Oxford University Press. fauna deepsea English
2610 fauna seashore English
2611 fauna reefs Central North Pacific English
2612 fauna seashore E North Atlantic English
2613 fauna parasites English
Eno, N.C. R.A. Clark and W.G. Sanderson, 1997. Non-native marine species in British waters: a review and directory: 152 p. JNCC, Peterborough.Fauvel P., 1953. The fauna of India including Pakistan, Ceylon, Burma and Malaya. Annelida Polychaet: 507 pp.Field, C.M. and Field, C.J., 1999. Alaska's seashore creatures: a guide to selected marine invertebrates. Alaska Pocket Guide. Alaska Northwest Books, Anchorage, Seattle and Portland. 1999: 1-96.
Gage, J.D. and P.A. Tyler, 1992. Deep-Sea Biology. A Natural History of Organisms at the Deep-Sea Floor: 520 p., 34 b/w photos, 201 line illus, 8 tabs. Cambridge Univ. Press.Giusti, F., ed., 1990. Gli invertebrati. Catalogo e bibliografia delle specie viventi in provincia di Sienna. Nuova immagine editrice: 1-238. [in Italian]Gosliner, T. M., D.W. Beherens and G.C. Williams, 1995. Coral reef animals of the Indo-Pacific - Animal Life from Africa to Hawaii Exclusive of the Vertebrates: 320 p.,. 1150 col. phot. – Sea Challengers, Monterey, Calif.
Göthel, H., 1996. Guide de la faune sous-marine. La Méditerranée. Invertébrés et poissons. Stuttgart: Eugen Ulmer. 318 pp. [in French]Gothel, Helmut , 1997. [Colour atlas of Mediterranean Sea fauna: lower animals and fish. 2nd revised edition.] Verlag Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart. 1997: 1-319, illustr. [in German]Gotshall, D.W., 1994. Guide to Marine Invertebrates. Alaska to Baja California: 112 p., 253 col photos.Sea Challengers, Monterey, Calif.Gotshall, Daniel W., 1998. Sea of Cortez marine animals: a guide to the common fishes and invertebrates, Baja California to Panama. Sea Challengers, Monterey, California. 1998: i-v, 1-110, illustr.
Halstead, B. and D. Campbell, 1989. A Colour Atlas of Dangerous Marine Animals: 250 p., 350 col photos. MansonHalstead, B., 1995. Dangerous Marine Animals: That Bite, Sting, Shock, or are Non-Edible: 274 p., col photos, line drawings, figs., Tidewater, USAHayward, P.J. and J.S. Ryland (eds), 1995. Handbook of the Marine Fauna of North-West Europe: 1-816. Oxford Univ. Press [condensed version of Hayward, P.J. and J.S. Ryland (eds), 1990].
Hayward, P.J., 1994. Animals of sandy shores. Naturalists’ Handbook 21: 1-104. Richmond Publ. Co., Slough, England
Higgins, R.P. and H. Thiel, eds, 1988. Introduction to the study of meiofauna. - Smithson. Instn Press, Washington, D.C.: 1-488.Hobson, E. and E.H. Chave, 1990. Hawaiian Reef Animals: 152 p., 85 col plates. Hawaii Univ. Press, USA.Jones, M. B., 1983. Animals of the estuary shore. Illustrated guide and ecology. 32: 162 pp. University of Canterbury Publication.Kinne, O. (ed.). 1980. Diseases of marine animals. Volume 1. General aspects, Protozoa to Gastropoda: i-xv, 1-466, illustr. John Wiley & Sons, Chichester, New York etc.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 131
2614 fauna parasites English
2615 fauna parasites English
2616 fauna E North Pacific English
2617 fauna French
2618 fauna seashore W South Pacific English
2619 fauna Mediterranean Italian
2620 fauna Mediterranean German
2621 fauna Mediterranean French
2622 fauna English
2623 Marine Biological Association, 1957. Plymouth marine Fauna, ed. 3: 1- 457. Plymouth, U.K. fauna E North Atlantic English2624 Marshall, N.B., 1954. Aspects of deep sea biology: 1-380. fauna deepsea English2625 fauna Mediterranean English
2626 Moore, H.B., 1937. The marine fauna of the Isle of Man. - Proc. Lpool biol. Soc., 50: 1-293. fauna E North Atlantic English2627 fauna plankton W North Atlantic English
2628 Newell, R.C., 1970. Biology of intertidal animals: i-ii, 1-555, figs, tabs 1-22. New York, London. fauna seashore English2629 fauna English
2630 fauna seashore W North Pacific English
2631 fauna seashore E North Pacific English
2632 fauna plankton Southern Ocean English
2633 fauna W North Atlantic English
2634 Qingchao, Chen, 1992. Zooplankton of China Seas, Volume 1: 87 p., 8 figs. Science Press, China fauna plankton W North Pacific English2635 fauna deepsea English
2636 Rosenthal, R.J., 1995. Reef Animals of the Pacific Northwest: 160 p., 103 col illus. Immel fauna reefs E North Pacific English
Kinne, O. (ed.). 1984. Diseases of marine animals. Volume 4, part 1: 1-541. Biologische Anstalt Helgoland, Hamburg.Kinne, O. (ed.). 1985. Diseases of marine animals. Volume 4, part 2. Introduction, Reptilia, Aves, Mammalia: i-xiii, 543-884. Biologische Anstalt Helgoland, Hamburg.Kozloff, E.N., 1996. Marine Invertebrates of the Pacific Northwest: 539 p., illus. Washington Univ. Press, USALe Danois, E., 1948. Les profondeurs de la mer. Trente ans de recherches sur la faune sous-marine au large des côtes de France: 1-303, figs 1-56, pls 1-8. Paris, Payot. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Leslie, M.A., 1968. Animals of the rocky shores of New Zealand: 1-128, figs 1-107. A.H. and A.W. Reed, Wellington, etc.. Luther, W. and Fiedler, K., 1986. Guida della fauna marina costiera del Mediterraneo: 244 pp.. Padova: Franco Muzzio. [in Italian]Luther, W. and K. Fiedler, 1961. Die Unterwasserfauna der Mittelmeerkusten. Ein Taschenbuch fur Biologen und Naturfreunde: 1-253. Hamburg and Berlin. [in German]Luther, W. and K. Fiedler, 1987. Guide de la faune sous-marine des côtes mediterraneenne. Manuel destine aux biologistes et aux amis de la nature. Delachaux and Niestle, Neuchâtel, Paris: 1-270. [in French]
MacGinitie, G. E., and N. MacGinitie, 1968. Natural history of marine animals, 2nd ed. McGraw-Hill; New York.
Micalef, H. and F. Evans, 1968. The marine fauna of Malta: i-vi, 1-26, tab. Malta Univ. Press. (Reprinted in Contr. Dove mar. Lab. 11: 105).
Morris, B.F. and D.D. Mogelberg, 1973. Identification manual to the pelagic Sargassum fauna. - Spec. Publn Bermuda biol. Stn. Research, 11: 1-63, figs 1-101. (vi.1973).
Nielsen, C., 1995. Animal Evolution. Interrelationships of the Living Phyla: 1-476. Oxford Univ. Press.Nishimura, S. (ed.), 1992. Guide to seashore animals of Japan with color pictures and keys. Vol. I., 425 pp. Hoikusha Co. Ltd [in Japanese]O'Clair, R.M. and C.E. O'Clair, 1998. Southeast Alaska's Rocky Shores - Animals: 564 p., 400 b/w ill.O'Sullivan, D. and G. Hosie, 1985. A general guide to the metazoan zooplankton groups of the Southern Ocean. - ANARE Res. Notes 30: i-vi, 1-59, figs.Pollock, L.W., 1997. A Practical Guide to Marine Animals of Northeastern North America: 367 p., 1315 illus, tabs. Rutgers Univ. Press, New Brunswick
Robinson, Bruce and Judith Connor, 1999. The Deep Sea: 80 p., col photos, col illus, maps. Monterey Bay Aquarium, USA
Bibliogr.new Pagina 132
2637 fauna English
2638 fauna W Indian Ocean English
2639 Santhanam R. and A Srinivasan, 1994. Manual of Marine Zooplankton: 159 p., 288 figs. India fauna plankton English2640 fauna W Indian Ocean English
2641 Siddiqui, M.S.U., 1973. Marine fauna supplement. - Rec. zool. Surv. Pakistan, 4(1-2): 1-68. fauna N Indian Ocean English2642 fauna English
2643 fauna plankton English
2644 Suvatti, C., 1950. Fauna of Thailand: 1-1100. Department of fisheries, Bangkok. fauna Central Indo-Pacific English2645 fauna Black Sea French
2646 fauna seashore French
2647 fauna deepsea English
2648 fauna plankton E North Pacific English
2649 fauna plankton English
2650 flora English
2651 Clayton, M.N. and King, R.J. (eds), 1990. Biology of Marine Plants, Longman Cheshire Pty Ltd. flora English2652 flora English
2653 Dawson E.Y., 1966. Seashore plants of Northern California: pp. 103, 8 pl. flora E North Pacific English2654 Dawson, E. Y., 1966. Marine botany: An introduction. Holt, Rinehart and Winston; New York, etc. flora English
2655 flora English
2656 flora English
2657 flora E North Atlantic French
2658 flora E North Atlantic French
Rothschild, N.M.V., 1965. A classification of living animals, ed. 2: 1-134. Longmans, Green and Co., Ltd., London.Salm, R.V. and R.A.C. Jensen, 1993. Marine Fauna of Oman: Cetaceans, Turtles, Seabirds and Shallow Water Corals: 1-66. IUCN.
Schmid, H., 1997. Desert Sea. Fauna of the Saudi-Arabian Red Sea Coast (2nd ed.): 203 p., col photos, illus. Frankfurt
Sims, R.W., 1980. Animal Identification. A reference guide. Vol. 1. Marine and brackish water animals: 1-111. British Museum (Nat. Hist.), London.Spoel, S. van der and R.P. Heymans, 1983. A comparative atlas of zooplankton. Biological patterns in the Ocean: 1-186, figs 1-194, diagrams i-iv.. Bunge, Utrecht.
Tadjalli-Pour, M., 1980. Contribution a l'étude de la faune macroscopique bentique de la partie ouest de la mer Caspienne: i, 126 p. [in French]Turquier, Y. and Loir, M., 1992. Connaître et reconnaître la faune du littoral: 332 pp. Rennes: Ouest-France. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Van Dover, C.L., 2000. The Ecology of Deep-sea Hydrothermal Vents: 424 p. 4 pp. colour plates, 28 phot., 158 drawings, 30 tab.Wrobel, D. and Claudia Mills, 1998. Pacific Coast Pelagic Invertebrates. A Guide to the Common Gelatinous Animals: 108 p., 160 col photos, illus. USAYoung, C.M., M.A. Sewell and M.E. Rice (eds), 2002 [2001]. Atlas of Marine Invertebrate Larvae: xiv + 626 p. Academic Press, San Diego {etc.}.Calumpong, H.P. and E.G. Meñez, 1997. Field Guide to the Common Mangroves, Seagrasses and Algae.
Dawes C.J., 1998. Marine Botany (2nd ed.): xiv + 480 p., b/w photos, line illus, figs, tabs, SEMs. John Wiley, New York [etc.].
Farr, E. R., J. A. Leussink, and F. A. Stafleu, Eds. 1979. Index Nominum Genericorum (Plantarum). Regnum Veg. 100-102: 1-1896.Farr, E. R., J. A. Leussink, and G. Zijlstra, Eds. 1986. Index Nominum Genericorum (Plantarum) Supplementum I. Regnum Veg. 113: 1-126.Feldmann, J. 1954. Inventaire de la flore marine de Roscoff. Algues, champignons, lichens et spermatophytes. Travaux Station Biologique de Roscoff Ser. 2, Suppl. 6: 152. [in French].Feldmann, J. and Magne, M. F. 1964. Additions a l'inventaire de la flore marine de Roscoff algues, champignons, lichens. Travaux Station Biologique de Roscoff 15(New supplement): 1-23 [+ 5]. [in French].
Bibliogr.new Pagina 133
2659 flora E North Pacific English
2660 flora English
2661 flora E North Pacific English
2662 flora Australia English
2663 flora W Central Atlantic English
2664 flora; fauna W Indian Ocean English
2665 flora; fauna Indo-Pacific English
2666 flora; fauna reefs Indo-Pacific English
2667 Amesbury, Steven S. and Myers, Robert F., 1982. Guide to the coastal resources of Guam: 141 p. flora; fauna W North Pacific English2668 flora; fauna W North Atlantic English
2669 flora; fauna Mediterranean German
2670 flora; fauna Mediterranean Dutch
2671 flora; fauna Southern Africa English
2672 Branch, G. and M. Branch, 1981. The living shores of South Africa: 272 p. Struik Publ., Cape Town. flora; fauna Southern Africa English
2673 flora; fauna Southern Africa English
2674 flora; fauna E North Pacific English
2675 flora; fauna Mediterranean Spanish
2676 flora; fauna French
2677 flora; fauna Mediterranean English
2678 flora; fauna Mediterranean Spanish
Gabrielson, P.W., R.F. Scagel and T.B. Widdowson. 1989. Keys to the benthic marine algae and seagrasses of British Columbia, southeast Alaska, Washington and Oregon. – Phycol Contr. 4, Dep. Botany, Univ. British Columbia, 187p
Greuter, W. et al. 1993. NCU-3: Names in Current Use for Extant Plant Genera. Regnum Veg. 129: 1-1464.Hansen, G.I. 1997. A revised checklist and preliminary assessmentof the macrobenthic marine algae and seagrasses of Oregon. In: T.N. Kay, et al., (eds.), Conservation and Management of Native Flora and Fungi: p. 175-200. Nat. Plant Soc. Oregon.
Huisman, J.M., 2000. Marine Plants of Australia. University of Western Australia Press, Nedlands, Western Australia. Littler, D.S. and M.M. Littlerr, 2000. Caribbean Reef Plants. An Identification Guide to the Reef Plants of the Caribbean, Bahamas, Florida and the Gulf of Mexico: 542 p. Richmond, M.D., (ed.), 1997. A Guide to the Seashores of Eastern Africa and the Western Indian Ocean Islands: 448 p., 154 col. plates. SIDA/Depertment for Research Cooperation, SAREC, [Stockholm?].
Allen, G. (ed.), 2000. Marine Life of the Pacific and Indian Oceans: 96 p., 350 col photos. Periplus, Singapore.Allen, G.R. and R. Steene, 1994. Indo-Pacific coral reef field guide. – Tropical Reef Research, Singapore, 378 pp.
Amin O.M., 1998. Marine Flora and Fauna of the Eastern United States, Acanthocephala. pp. 68, 63 figs. Bergbauer, M. and B. Humberg, 1999. Was lebt im Mittelmeer? Stuttgart: Franckh-Kosmos. [in German]Bergbauer, M. and B. Humberg, 2000. Gids flora en fauna van de Middellandse Zee: 319 p. Baarn: Tirion Natuur. [in Dutch]Branch, et al. (eds.), 1994. Two Oceans. A Guide to the Marine Life of Southern Africa: 360 p., colour photographs, maps. David Philip, South Africa
Branch, G.M. C.L. Griffiths, L. Beckley and M. Branch (eds), 1994. Two Oceans: A Guide to the Marine Life of South Africa: 1-368 pages, col. photogr., distribution maps. David Philip, S.Afr. Brusca, G.J. and R.C. Brusca, 1978. A naturalist's seashore guide: common marine life of the northern California coast and adjacent shores: IX, 205 p.: ill. Eureka (Cal.): Mad. River PressCalvín Calvo, J. C. and Eisman Valdes, C., 1995. El ecosistema marino mediterráneo guía de su flora y fauna. San Gines, Murcia Menchones, 37: 797 pp. [in Spanish].Campbell, A. C. and Nicholls, J., 1979. Guide de la faune et de la flore littorales des mers d'Europe. Neuchâtel, Paris: Delachaux et Niestlé. 1-322 pp. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Campbell, A. C., 1982. The Hamlyn guide to the flora and fauna of the Mediterranean sea. London: Hamlyn. 320 pp.Campbell, A. C., 1984. Guía de la flora y fauna del Mar Mediterráneo. Barcelona: Omega. 333 pp. [in Spanish].
Bibliogr.new Pagina 134
2679 flora; fauna seashore English
2680 flora; fauna seashore French
2681 Coleman, N., 1977. A field guide to Australian marine life:1-223, figs flora; fauna Australia English2682 flora; fauna reefs W Central Atlantic English
2683 flora; fauna English
2684 flora; fauna English
2685 Dakin, W.J., I. Bennett and E. Pope, 1969. Australian seashores, (ed. 2):i-xii, 1-372. flora; fauna seashore Australia English2686 Day, J.H., 1969. A guide to marine life on South African shores: i-iii,1-300. flora; fauna seashore Southern Africa English2687 flora; fauna reefs W Indian Ocean English
2688 flora; fauna reefs W Indian Ocean German
2689 Doubilet, D. and A. Ghisotti, 1994. The Red Sea: 1-160, col. phot.. flora; fauna W Indian Ocean English2690 flora; fauna Australia English
2691 flora; fauna English
2692 flora; fauna E North Atlantic English
2693 flora; fauna Spanish
2694 flora; fauna E Central Pacific Spanish
2695 flora; fauna E North Atlantic English
2696 flora; fauna E North Atlantic English
2697 Freund, Jurgen, 2001. Sulu Sulawesi Seas: 256 p. 269 col. phot. flora; fauna Central Indo-Pacific2698 flora; fauna Mediterranean Spanish
2699 flora; fauna W North Atlantic English
Campbell, A., 1994. Hamlyn Guide to Seashores and Shallow Seas of Britain and Europe, 2nd ed.: 1-320, col. ill.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Campbell, A.C., J. Nicholls, 1979. Guide de la faune et de la flore littorales des mers d'Europe : 1-322.- Delachaux and Niestle, Neuchâtel, Paris. [in French]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Colin, P.L., 1978. Caribbean reef invertebrates and plants. A field guide to the invertebrates and plants occurring on coral reefs of the Caribbean, the Bahamas and Florida: 1-512. T.F.H. publ. H-971.
Commission of the European Comnunities (ed.), 1993. Multilingual Illustrated Dictionary of Aquatic Animals and Plants: 1-900. [commercial species]
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Costello, M.J., C.S. Emblow and R. White (eds), 2001. European Register of Marine Species. A checklist of the marine species in Europe and a bibliography of guides to their identification. - Patrimoines naturels (Paris) 50: 463 p.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Debelius H., 1998. Red Sea Reef Guide, Egypt, Israel, Jordan, Sudan, Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Arabian Peninsula (Oman, UAE, Bahrain). pp. 321, over 1000 color phot.. Frankfurt: IKAN-Unterwasserarchiv. [2nd ed. 2001]
Debelius H., 1998. Rotes Meer, Riff-Führer : Ägypten, Israel, Jordanien, Sudan, Saudi-Arabien, Jemen, Arabische Halbinsel (Oman, VAE, Bahrain) : pp. 321, over 1000 color phot. Hamburg. [in German]
Edgar, G.J., 1996. Temperate Marine Life of the Southern Australian Coast from Sydney to Perth: 1-552, 1310 col. phot. Reed, Austr.Ellis, R., 2000. From Abalone to Zanzibar and Zooxanthellae: Encyclopedia of the Sea: 380 p. Alfred A. Knopf, New YorkErwin, D.G., Picton, B.E., Connor, D.W., Howson, C.M., Gilleece, P. and Bogues, M.J. 1990 Inshore Marine Life of Northern Ireland. HMSO: Belfast, 148 pp.Fechter, R., 1992. Fauna y flora de las costas: plantas y animales de las costas europeas (Mediterraneo, Atlántico, Mar del Norte y Báltico): 287 pp. Barcelona, Naturart. [in Spanish].
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Fischer, W. et al., 1995. Guía FAO para la identificación de especies para los fines de la pesca. Pacífico centro-oriental. Volumen I. Plantas e invertebrados:1-646p. FAO, Roma. [in Spanish].Foster-Smith, J.(ed.), 2000. The marine fauna and flora of the Cullercoats District : marine species records for the north east coast of England : Vol. 1: xiv, 545 p. Cleadon: Penshaw Press.Foster-Smith, J.(ed.), 2000. The marine fauna and flora of the Cullercoats District : marine species records for the north east coast of England : Vol. 2: ix, 561 p Cleadon: Penshaw Press.
Garcia-Raso, J.E., A.A. Luque, J. Templado, C. Salas, E. Hergueta, D. Moreno, M. Calvo, 1992. Fauna y flora marinas del Parque natural de Cabo de Gata-Nijar: 1-288, 1 map.- Madrid. [in Spanish]
Gosner, K.L., 1978. A Field Guide to the Atlantic Seashore. Peterson North American Field Guides: 330 p., 217 col and 800 b/w illus. Houghton Mifflin
Bibliogr.new Pagina 135
2700 flora; fauna reefs W South Pacific English
2701 flora; fauna E North Pacific English
2702 flora; fauna English
2703 flora; fauna seashore E North Atlantic English
2704 flora; fauna E North Atlantic English
2705 flora; fauna reefs W Central Atlantic English
2706 flora; fauna seashore W Indian Ocean English
2707 flora; fauna reefs English
2708 flora; fauna W Central Atlantic English
2709 flora; fauna Southern Ocean English
2710 flora; fauna seashore E North Pacific English
2711 flora; fauna E North Atlantic English
2712 flora; fauna seashore English
2713 Little, C. and J.A. Kitching, 1996. The Biology of Rocky Shores: 1-272. Oxford Univ. Press flora; fauna seashore English2714 Little, C., 2000. The Biology of Rocky Shores: 260 p., line figs. Oxford University Press.. flora; fauna seashore English2715 flora; fauna seashore English
2716 Loos, Rob van der, 2001. Living reefs of the Indo-Pacific. A photographic guide. Reed New Holland flora; fauna reefs Indo-Pacific English
2717 flora; fauna Mediterranean Dutch
2718 flora; fauna seashore Mediterranean English
2719 flora; fauna English
2720 flora; fauna English
Halstead, B., 2000. Coral Sea Reef Guide: 321 p., over 1000 col. phot. Sea Challengers Natural History Books.Harbo, R.M., 1999. Whelks to Whales. Coastal Marine Life of the Pacific Northwest: 245 p., 250 col photos. Harbour Publishing, CanadaHardy, J.D. (ed.), 1993. NODC Taxonomic Code, version 7.0: CD-ROM. National Ocean. Data Center, WashingtonHayward, P., Nelson-Smith, T. and Shields, C., 1996. Sea Shore of Britain and Northern Europe: 352 pp.. Collins Field Guide: Harper Collins.Howson, C.M.; Picton, Bernard E. (Eds.), 1997. The Species Directory of the marine fauna and flora of the British Isles and surrounding seas: 508 p. Ulster Museum and The Marine Conservation Society, Belfast and Ross-on-Wye. Also CD-ROM, 1999.
Humann, P., 1993. Reef Creature Identification: Florida - Caribbean - Bahamas: 320 p.. New World Publications, Jacksonville.Jones, D.A., 1986. A field guide to the sea shores of Kuwait and the Arabian Gulf: 1-192. Univ. Kuwait and Blanford Press, KuwaitJones, Owen Arthur and Endean, R., 1973-1977. Biology and geology of coral reefs, 4 vol. Acadenic Press, New York [etc]Kaplan, E.H., 1999. A Field Guide to Southeastern/Caribbean Seashores. Peterson North American Field Guides: 425 p., 32 col plates, 33 b/w plates. Houghton MifflinKnox, G.A., 1994. The Biology of the Southern Ocean: 1-400, 8 half-tones, 209 diagrams, 77 tabs. Cambridge Univ. Press.Kozloff, Eugene N. 1983. Seashore Life of the Northern Pacific Coast: an Illustrated Guide to the Common Organisms of Northern California, Oregon, Washington, and British Columbia. University of Washington Press, Seattle WA.
Laverack, M.S. and M. Blacker, 1974. Fauna and flora of St. Andrews Bay: 1-310. Edinburgh and London.Lewis, J.R., 1964. The ecology of rocky shores.: i-xii, 1-323. The English University Press Ltd, London.
Little, C., and Kitching, J.A., 1996. The Biology of Soft Shores and Estuaries: 262 p., line ill. Oxford University Press.
Luther, W. and K. Fiedler, 1975. Handboek voor de onderwaterfauna in het Middellandse Zee: 260 p., 46 p.pl. Naarden: Strengholt. [in Dutch].Luther, W. and K. Fiedler, 1976. Field Guide to the Mediterranen Sea Shore. Collins, London: 1-272.Margulis, L. and Schwartz, K.V., 1988. Five Kingdoms: An Illustrated Guide to the Phyla of Life on Earth. 2nd edition, W. H. Freeman, New York.Margulis, L. and Schwartz, K.V., 1995. Five Kingdoms: A multimedia guide to the phyla of life on earth. CD-ROM, ETI, Amsterdam
Bibliogr.new Pagina 136
2721 flora; fauna W North Atlantic English
2722 flora; fauna E North Atlantic English
2723 flora; fauna Indo-Pacific Japanese
2724 flora; fauna reefs W South Pacific English
2725 flora; fauna seashore W South Pacific English
2726 Ming, C. L., 1988. A guide to the coral reef of Singapore. flora; fauna reefs Central Indo-Pacific English2727 Mojetta, A., 1995. Flore et faune de la Méditerranée: 317 pp. París: Solar. [in French] flora; fauna Mediterranean French2728 flora; fauna Mediterranean English
2729 flora; fauna Mediterranean German
2730 flora; fauna W North Pacific English
2731 flora; fauna W North Pacific English
2732 flora; fauna seashore W South Pacific English
2733 Ng, L. W. H. and P. K. L. Ng, 1988. A guide to seashore life. flora; fauna seashore Central Indo-Pacific English2734 flora; fauna English
2735 flora; fauna Mediterranean French
2736 Randall, R.H. and Myers, R.F., 1983. Guide to the coastal resources of Guam: 128 p. flora; fauna W North Pacific English2737 flora; fauna seashore E North Pacific English
2738 flora; fauna Mediterranean German
2739 flora; fauna Mediterranean German
2740 Riedl, R., 1986. Fauna y Flora del Mar Mediterráneo: 858 pp.. Barcelona: Omega. [in Spanish]. flora; fauna Mediterranean Spanish2741 flora; fauna Mediterranean Italian
2742 flora; fauna reefs Indo-Pacific English
2743 flora; fauna seashore E North Pacific English
Martinez, A.J., 1999. Marine Life of the North Atlantic - Canada to New England: 272 p., 364 col. phot.Martins, H.M., 1990. A selected bibliography of the marine fauna and flora of the Azores. Contribution no. 1 from 'Expedition Azores 1989'. - Arquipélago, 8: 35-44.Masuda, Hajime, 1999. Guide Book to Marine Life [in the Indo-Pacific]: 404 p., 325 col. phot. Tokai Univ. Press. [in Japanese].Mather, P. and I. Bennett (eds), 1992. A Coral Reef Handbook, 3rd ed.: 1-264, 8 col. pl., b/w phot., 73 figs. [Great Barrier Reef]Miller, M. and G. Batt, 1973. Reef and Beach Life of New Zealand. An Introduction: i-x, 11-141, figs 1-149. Bollins, Auckland and London.
Mojetta, A., 1996. The Mediterranean Sea. A Guide to the Underwater Life. – Diving Guide Series: 168 p., col photos and illus. AirlifeMojetta, A., 1996. Tiere und Planzen des Mittelmeeres: ein Bestimmungsbuch für Taucher und Schnorchler: 318 pp. Augsburg: Naturbuch. [in German]Morton, B. and C. K. Tseng (eds.), 1980. The marine flora and fauna of Hong Kong and southern China. Vol. 1. Introduction and Taxonomy. – Hong Kong University Press, Hong Kong, 554 pp.Morton, B., 1990. A Bibliography of Hong Kong Marine Science: 1842-1990: 148 p. Hong Kong Univ. PressMorton, J. and M. Miller, 1973. The New Zealand Sea shore, ed. 2: 1-653, figs 1-229. Collins, London, Auckland.
Parker, S.P. (ed.), 1984. Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms, vol. 1: i-xvii, 1-1166; vol. 2: . McGraw-Hill, New York, etc.Pérès, J.(-M.) and J. Picard, 1964. Nouveau manuel de bionomie benthique de la mer Méditerranée. - Recl Trav. Stn mar. Endoume, 31(47): 5-137, figs 1-9, tabs. [in French]
Ricketts, E.F. and J. Calvin, 1964. Between Pacific tides, ed. 4: i-xiii, 1-516, figs 1-135, pls 1-46. Stanford University. Riedl, R., 1970. Fauna und Flora der Adria, ed. 2: 1-640, col. pls 1-8, pls 1-235, figs. Verlag Paul Parey, Hamburg and Berlin. (in German; enlarged English edition c. 1989).Riedl, R., 1983. Fauna und Flora des Mittelmeeres: 1-836, pls. 1-15.- Verlag Paul Parey, Hamburg and Berlin. [in German]
Riedl, R., 1991. Fauna e flora del Mediterraneo: 777 pp.. Padova: Franco Muzzio Editore. [in Italian]
Ryan, P., 1994. The Snorkeler’s Guide to the Coral Reef: From the Red Sea to the Pacific Ocean: 1-184 pages, col. ill.Sept, J.D., 1999. The Beachcomber's Guide to Seashore Life in the Pacific Northwest: 240 p., 500 col. phot. Harbour Publishing.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 137
2744 flora; fauna Central Indo-Pacific English
2745 flora; fauna W North Atlantic English
2746 flora; fauna Indian Ocean English
2747 flora; fauna English
2748 Weinberg, S., 1993. Decouvrir la Mediterranee: 1-352.- Nathan, Paris. [in French] flora; fauna Mediterranean French2749 flora; fauna E North Atlantic French
2750 flora; fauna Australia English
2751 flora; fauna W North Pacific Chinese
2752 Zongguo, Zhuang (ed.), 2000. Marine Species and their Distribution in China's Seas. Krieger, USA flora; fauna W North Pacific English
2753 Bayer, F. M., and H. B. Owre, 1968. The free-living lower invertebrates. Macmillan; New York. invertebrates English2754 invertebrates W South Pacific English
2755 invertebrates English
2756 Giere, O., 1993. Meiobenthology: Microscopic Fauna in Aquatic Sediments: 1-328, 102 fig., 20 tab. invertebrates English
2757 invertebrates W North Atlantic English
2758 invertebrates English
2759 invertebrates E North Atlantic English
2760 invertebrates Central North Pacific English
2761 Hyman, Libbie Henrietta, 1940. Protozoa through Ctenophora - The invertebrates 1: x, 726 p. invertebrates English2762 invertebrates E South Pacific English
2763 invertebrates E North Pacific English
Severns, M. and P. Fiene-Severns, 1994. Sulawesi Seas: Indonesia’s Magnificent Underwater Realm: 1-160 pages, 150 col. phot.. Sterrer, W., ed., 1986. Marine fauna and flora of Bermuda. A systematic guide to the identification of marine organisms: i-xxx, 1-742, figs on pls 1-228, color pls 1-16 John Wiley and Sons, New York, Chichester, etc.
Thompson, M.-F. R. Sarojini and R. Nagabhushanan (eds), 1987. Indian Ocean - biology of benthic marine organisms: 1-608. Balkema, Rotterdam.Waller, G. M. Burchett and M. Dando, 1996. Sealife: A Guide to the Marine Environment: 1-496, 56 col. pl.,1000 figs, 30 maps. Pica Press. [for seafarers]
Weinberg, S., 1994. Decouvrir l'Atlantique, la Manche et la mer du Nord: 1-383.- Nathan, Paris. [in French]Yersley, G.K., Last, P.R. and Morris, G.B., 1996. Codes for Australian Aquatic Biota (CABB): an Upgraded and Expanded Species Coding System for Australian Fisheries Data Bases, CSIRO Marine Laboratories Report.
Zong-guo, Huang (ed.), 1994. Marine Species and their Distribution in China’s Seas: 920 p. China. [In Chinese]:
Cook, S. De C., (ed.), 2000. New Zealand Coastal Marine Invertebrates: 1200 p., 2 vols. 1700 col., 1200 b/w illus. Canterbury Univ. Press, New ZealandGeorge, J. D. and J. George, 1979. Marine life. An illustrated encyclopedia of invertebrates in the sea. – Rigby Limited, Sydney, 287 pp.
Gosner, K.L. 1974. Guide to Identification of Marine and Estuarine Invertebrates: from Cape Hatteras to the Bay of Fundy. Wiley (Interscience); New York.Harrison, F.W. and E.E. Ruppert (eds), 1991. Aschelminthes. - Microscopic anatomy of invertebrates 4: xiv, 424 p.: ill. Wiley, . New York [etc.].Hayward, P.J. and J.S. Ryland (eds), 1990. The Marine Fauna of the British Isles and North-West Europe. Vol. I. Introduction and Protozoans to Arthropods: i-xvi, 1-627.; Vol. II Molluscs to Chordates: i-xvi, 628-996. Oxford Univ. Press
Hoover, J., 1998. Hawaii’s Sea Creatures: A guide to Hawaii’s marine invertebrates: 376 p., 600 phot. Mutual Publ. Honolulu.
James M.J. (ed.), 1991. Galapagos Marine Invertebrates. Taxonomy, Biogeography and Evolution in Darwin's Islands: 450 p., illus. Plenum, USAKerstitch, A., 1989. Sea of Cortez Marine Invertebrates – Guide for the Pacific Coast, Mexico to Ecuador: 120 p., 283 col photos, line illus. Sea Challengers, Monterey, Calif.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 138
2764 invertebrates parasites English
2765 invertebrates Arctic Ocean English
2766 invertebrates Arctic Ocean English
2767 invertebrates English
2768 invertebrates W South Pacific English
2769 Moore, R.C. and C. Teichert (eds), 1955-1979. Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part A-X. invertebrates English2770 invertebrates Mediterranean English
2771 invertebrates Black Sea Russian
2772 invertebrates seashore E North Pacific English
2773 invertebrates E North Atlantic Spanish
2774 Prassad, S.N., 1987. Life of Invertebrates: 1-966. Vikas Publ. House, India. invertebrates English2775 invertebrates reefs W Central Atlantic English
2776 invertebrates Australia English
2777 invertebrates seashore E North Pacific English
2778 invertebrates E North Pacific English
2779 invertebrates E North Pacific English
2780 invertebrates W Indian Ocean English
2781 invertebrates English
Kinne, O. (ed.). 1990. Diseases of marine animals. Volume 3. Introduction. Cephalopoda, Annelida, Crustacea, Chaetognatha, Echinodermata, Urochordata: i-xi, 1-696. Biologische Anstalt Helgoland, Hamburg
Klekowski R.Z. and J.M. Weslawski (eds), 1991. Atlas of the Marine Fauna of Southern Spitzbergen vol. 2/1 invertebrates, part 1. Polish Academy of Sciences Press, Wroclaw, Warsaw etc.
Klekowski R.Z. and J.M. Weslawski (eds), 1992. Atlas of the Marine Fauna of Southern Spitzbergen vol. 2/2 invertebrates, part 2. Polish Academy of Sciences Press, Wroclaw, Warsaw etc.
Kluijver, M.J. de, et al., 2000. Macrobenthos of the North Sea, vol. 2 Keys to Polychaeta, Nemertina, Sipuncula Platyhelminthes and miscellaneous worm-like groups. CD-ROM (hybrid). ETI, Amsterdam.
E North Atlantic; Mediterranean
Madrigal, L.G., 1999. A Field Guide of Shallow Water Marine Invertebrates of American Samoa: 132 p., 360 col. phot. Sea Challengers, Monterey, Calif.
Moosleitner, H. and R Patzner, 1995. Underwater Guide: Mediterranean Sea: Invertebrates \ Unterwasserführer Mittelmeer: Niedere Tiere: 214 p., col photos, illus. Germany. [in German and English]:
Mordukhai Boltovskogo, F.D., (ed.), 1974.. Atlas bespozvonochnykh Aral'skogo morya [Atlas of the Aral Sea Invertebrates]: 1-271, figs 1-228. Pishchevaya Promyshlennost', Moskva. [in Russian]
Morris, R.H., D.P. Abbott and E.C. Haderlie (eds), 1992. Intertidal Invertebrates of California: i-xii, 1-690. Stanford Un. Press, Stanford, Calif.Perez Senchez, J.M., E. Moreno Batet, 1991. Invertebrados Marinos de Canarias: 1-335.- Ediciones del Abildo Insular de Gran Canaria, Las Palmas de Gran Canaria. [in Spanish]
Sefton, N. and S.K. Webster, 1986. A field guide to Caribbean reef invertebrates: i-iv, 5-112. Monterey Calif.Shepherd, S.A. and I.M. Thomas, 1982. Marine Invertebrates of southern Australia, part 1. - Handbook of the Flora and Fauna of South Australia: 1-492, figs. Government Printer, Adelaide.Smith, R.I. and J.T. Carlton (eds), 1975. Light's Manual: Intertidal invertebrates of the central California coast, ed. 3: i-viii, 1-716, figs. Univ. of Calif. Press, Berkeley. Strathmann, M.F., ed., 1987. Reproduction and development of marine invertebrates of the northern Pacific coast. Data and methods for the study of eggs, embryos, and larvae: i-xii, 1-670, figs, tabs. University of Washington Press, Seattle and London.
Straughan, D. and R. W. Klink (eds.), 1980. A Taxonomic Listing of Common Marine Invertebrate Species from Southern California. - Technical Reports of the Allan Hancock Foundation 3: i-vi, 1-281.
Vine, P., 1986. Red Sea Invertebrates: 224 p., col and b/w photos, line drawings. IMMEL Publishing, London.Walls, J.G. (ed.), 1982. Encyclopedia of Marine Invertebrates: 736 p., col and b/w photos and illus throughout. TFH Publications, Hong Kong.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 139
2782 invertebrates E North Atlantic English
2783 invertebrates
2784 protists English
2785 protists W North Pacific Japanese
2786 Grell, Karl Gottlieb, 1973. Protozoology 2nd ed.: viii, 554 p. Springer-Verlag; New York, etc. protists English2787 Hausmann, K. et al., 1996. Protozoology, 2nd ed: viii, 338 p. Stuttgart [etc.]: Thieme protists English2788 protists associates English
2789 Kudo, R. R., 1977. Protozoology, 5th ed. Thomas; Springfield, IL. protists English2790 protists English
2791 protists English
2792 protists parasites English
2793 Sieburth, J. M., 1979. Sea microbes. Oxford University Press; New York. protists English2794 protists English
2795 associates E North Atlantic English
2796 Zann, L. P., 1980. Living together in the sea: 1-416. TFH Publications. associates English2797 biodiversity English
2798 biodiversity English
2799 biodiversity English
2800 biodiversity English
2801 biodiversity English
2802 biodiversity English
2803 Wilson, E.O. and F.M. Peter, 1988. Biodiversity: i-xiii, 1-500. Nat. Acad. Press, Washington, D.C. biodiversity English
Wirtz, P., 1995. Underwater Guide: Madeira, Canary Islands, Azores, Invertebrates \ Unterwasserführer: Madeira, Kanaren, Azoren, Niedere Tiere [in German and English]: 247 p., 301 photos. Germany
Young, C.M., M.A. Sewall and M.E. Rice (eds), 2001. Atlas of Marine Invertebrate Larvae: 626 p. 1200 ills. Academic PressCorliss, J.O., 1994. An interim utilitarian ("user friendly") hierarchical classification of the protists. Acta Protozool. 33: 1-51.Fukuyo, Y., H Takano, M Chihara and K Matsuoka (ed.), 1990. Red Tide Organisms in Japan. An Illustrated Taxonomic Guide [Japanese/English text]: 407 p., b/w photos. Japan
Kreier, Julius P. (ed.), 1977. Parasitic protozoa vols 1-4: xv, 441 p., xv, 730 p., xv, 563p., xv, 386p. Academic Press
Lee, J. J., Hutner, S. H., and Bovee, E. C., eds., 1985. An Illustrated Guide to the Protozoa. Society of Protozoologists, Lawrence, KS.Levine, N.D. et al., 1980. A Newly Revised Classification of Protozoa - devised by the Committee on Systematics and Evolution of the Society of Protozoologists. J. Protoz. 27: 37-58.Lom, J. and Dyková, I. 1992. Protozoan parasites of fishes. Developments in Aquaculture and Fisheries Science, Vol. 26. Amsterdam: Elsevier. 315 pp.
Vickerman, K., 1992. The diversity and ecological significance of Protozoa. Biodiv. and Conserv. 1: 267-292.Barel, C.D.N. and P.G.N. Kramers, 1977. A survey of the echinoderms associates of the North-East Atlantic Area.- Zool. Verh. Leiden 156: 1-159.
Committee on Biological Diversity in Marine Systems, NRC, 1994. Understanding Marine Biodiversity: A Research Agenda for the Nation: 1-114, tabs. figs. National Acad. Press, USA.Groombridge, B. (ed.), 1992. Global Biodiversity. Status of the Earth's Living Resources: i-xviii, 1-585. Chapman and Hall, London, etc.Heywood, V.H. and R.T. Watson (eds), 1995. Global Biodiversity Assessment: i-xi, 1-1140. Cambridge Univ. Press.Maragos, J.E., et al., eds., 1995. Marine and coastal biodiversity in the tropical island Pacific region. Volume 1. Species systematics and information management priorities. East-West Center, Honolulu. xxii + 424 p.
Norse, E.A., 1993 (ed.). Global Marine Biological Diversity: a Strategy for Building Conservation into Decision Making:: 1-383. Island Press, Washington.Tudge, C., 2000. The variety of live: a survey and a celebration of all creatures that have ever lived: xii, 684 p. Oxford University Press, New York.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 140
2804 parasites French
2805 parasites Russian
2806 Rohde, K., 1993. Ecology of Marine Parasites (2nd ed.): 298 p., illus, 81 figs, tabs. CABI parasites English2807 plankton W South Atlantic English
2808 plankton W South Atlantic English
2809 plankton W South Atlantic Spanish
2810 plankton English
2811 plankton Russian
2812 plankton W North Pacific Japanese
2813 plankton Arctic Ocean Russian
2814 plankton W North Atlantic English
2815 plankton English
2816 plankton English
2817 plankton E North Atlantic English
2818 plankton English
2819 plankton W North Pacific English
2820 Bakus, G. et al. 1994. Coral Reef Ecosystems: 1-232 , tabs figs. b/w phot. reefs English2821 reefs English
2822 reefs W Central Atlantic English
2823 Gulko, D., 1999. Hawaiian Coral Reef Ecology: i-x, 1-245. Mutual Publishing, Honolulu. reefs Central North Pacific English2824 Henrey, L., 1982. Coral reefs of Malaysia and Singapore. – Longman, Kuala Lumpur. reefs Central Indo-Pacific English2825 Ho Soon Lin, 1995. Coral reefs of Malaysia: 1-208. – Tropical Press Sdn. Bhd., Malaysia. reefs Central Indo-Pacific English
Baer, J.G., 1961. Traité de zoologie: anatomie, systématique, biologie, Tome IV, fasc. 1: Plathelminthes, mésozoaires, acanthocéphales, némertiens: 944 p. Paris: Masson. [in French]Delyamure, S.L., 1955. Gel'mintofauna morskikh mlekopitayushchikh v svete ikh ekologii i filogenii [Helminthofauna of marine mammals; ecology and phylogeny]. - Moskva. [in Russian]
Boltovskoy, D., (ed.) , 1999. South Atlantic zooplankton. Volume 1. Backhuys, Leiden.: i-xii, 1-868, illustr.Boltovskoy, D., (ed.) , 1999. South Atlantic zooplankton. Volume 2. Backhuys, Leiden.: 869-1705, illustr.Boltovskoy,D., ed., 1981. Atlas del zooplancton del Atlántico sudoccidental y metodos de trabajo con el zooplancton marino: i-xxix, 1-936, figs 1-270. INIDEP, Mar del Plata, Argentina. [in Spanish].
Bougis, Paul and Achituv, Myriam, 1976. Marine plankton ecology: ix, 355 p. British Museum (Natural History)Brodsky, K.A. and N.V. Vyshkartseva (ed.), 1997. Marine Plankton (Systematics and Faunistics). - Exploration of the Marine Fauna, 20 (28): 146 p., 30 b/w figs, 8 papers. Leningrad: Zool Inst USSR Acad Sci Publ. [in Russian]
Chihara, M. and M. Maurano (ed.), 1997. An Illustrated Guide to Marine Plankton in Japan: 1574 p., 1100 illus. Tokai University Press, Japan. [In Japanese with English/Latin subtitles].Matishov, G.G. (ed.), 1997. Plankton of the Seas of the Western Arctic: 352 p., 84 b/w figs, 44 tabs. Apatity: Kola Sci Centre Russ Acad Sci Publ [in Russian, summary in English ]Moore, H.B., 1949. The zooplankton of upper waters of the Bermuda area of the North Atlantic. - Bull. Bingham oceanogr. Collns, 12(2): 1-97, figs.Raymond, J.E.G., 1983. Plankton and productivity in the oceans. 2. Zooplankton. ed. 2: i-xiv, 1-489. Pergamon Press, Oxford.Smith, D.L. and Johnson, K., 1996. Guide to marine coastal plankton and marine invertebrate larvae: 161 p., 598 ill. Kendall-Hunt Publ. Cie, Dubuque, Iowa.Todd, C. D., Laverack, M. S. and Boxshall, G., 1996. Coastal marine zooplankton. A practical manual for students: 106 pp.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Wimpenny, R.S., 1966. The plankton of the Sea: 1-426, figs 1-102, pls 1-20. Faber and Faber Ltd., London. Yamaji, I.E., 1984. Illustration of Marine Plankton of Japan, 3rd ed.: 1-536. Hoikhusha, Osaka, Japan.
Birkeland, Charles, 1997. Life and death of coral reefs: xviii, 536 p New York [etc.]: Chapman and HallDeloach, N. (ed.), 1992. Reef creature identification, Florida Caribbean Bahamas: 1-320. Orlando, Florida.
Bibliogr.new Pagina 141
2826 reefs W Central Atlantic English
2827 reefs Russian
2828 reefs English
2829 reefs English
2830 Wood, Rachel, 1999. Reef evolution: vii, 414 p. New York [etc.]: Oxford University Press reefs English2831 Chhapgar, B.F., 1992. Seashore Life of India: 1-88, 8 col. pl., 140 figs. Oxford Univ. Press. seashore N Indian Ocean English2832 seashore E North Atlantic English
2833 seashore E North Atlantic English
Rutzler, K. & I.G. MacIntyre (eds), 1982. The Atlantic Reef Ecosystem at Carrie Bow Bay, Belize, 1: Structure and communities. - Smithson. Contr. mar. Sci., 12: 1-539, figs, pls, tabs.Sokolov, B.S. and A.B. Ivanovski (eds), 1987. Reefs and reef-building corals. Nauka Moscow: 1-294. [in Russian].Spalding, M.D., C. Ravilious and E.P. Green, 2001. World Atlas of Coral Reefs: 424 p. Univ. California Press, Berkeley.Stoddart, Davis Ross and Johannes, Robert Earle, 1978. Coral reefs: research methods: xv, 581 p. Paris: Unesco
Cremona, J., 1988. Field Atlas to the Seashore: 1-104, 66 b/w phot., 93 figs, 6 tabs. Cambridge Univ. Press. [Norhern Europe]Fish, J. D. and Fish, S., 1996 A student's guide to the seashore. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 564 pp.